1. Unclutched

What is unclutching?

When I type this word into my WORD document it immediately underlines it in red! When I looked up the Oxford or even Webster English dictionary they said 'the word you've entered isn't in the dictionary' or 'the word does not exist' or 'your search did not yield any results.'

Yes, it is true. This word does not exist in any of our literary bases. It does not exist in our logic as well. This word is about transcending logic.

This is a THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM word, a word of sheer energy. It has the power to change your life as it has done with many before you.

Once THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM told his disciples that all scriptures are expressed in many layers of energy, seven to be exact. He said that most of us were able to grasp only the first level literary meaning. They asked him to explain. The explanation on 'unclutching' was the result.

It was so simple and therefore so difficult for the rational mind to understand that it took a 10 day advanced meditation program with THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM for many of his disciples to understand what this word meant.

Unclutching is a process; it is a verb; it is action. It is the supreme action that Krishna describes in the Bhagavad Gita. It is delivered in a style and package that the present day human can accept, believe and practice it.

The core truth of unclutching is based on the fact that our thoughts are not connected to one another. Each thought is independent from a previous thought and displaces the previous thought in the mind. Our mind, however, links various thoughts where it perceives a connection. These links are either of pain or pleasure. The linkage that the mind establishes between unconnected thoughts creates what it sees as logic.

Whether of pain or pleasure, these linkages create fear and greed in us; they create expectations and regrets. Expectations too lead to frustration and regret. End result of this linkage is the suffering that Buddha talks about.

All suffering ceases once we understand that thoughts are unconnected. Yesterdays' pain is different from today's pain. What preceded whatever happened a year ago does not create the same result today. We are free from the bondage of our thoughts.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM says that it is this connection of thought that we indulge in which is our original sin. When we let go this connection, when we unclutch, we are free; we are liberated.

The first time THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM went into details of this concept of Unclutching was at the Nithyanandam program that he conducted at the Bidadi ashram near Bangalore. This program was held in the last fortnight of December 2005. About 200 people, all Nithya Healers, attended it from around the world. The program ended a day before the Jayanthi, birthday celebrations of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM. The program ended with a fire-walk that every one who attended the program participated in.

For many who attended this program the memories are still fresh. THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM started saying that he had no idea what was going to happen in this program scheduled for 10 days. Many things may happen; and nothing may happen. He said to be prepared for anything. One precondition for this program, which was only by his invitation, was that the participants should agree to whatever THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM instructed during the course. They should come in a spirit of surrender. They may be asked to sleep outdoors under trees; they may be asked to go to neighboring villages and beg for food. In the end they were asked to walk the fire!

The concept of Unclutching was new to all who attended the program. There may have been other teachings that they may have had about witnessing thoughts and dropping the mind and so on, but no one had enunciated so clearly that thoughts were not connected to each other. This broke the foundation of any concept of logic.

Not only did THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM enunciate the concept to the participants, but he also made them go through exercises to realize this concept. He made everyone write down their thoughts as they arose in their minds without any editing. So, people hunched down for about 20 minutes and wrote reams as each thought rose up in their minds. He then asked them to go through what they had written.

It was a revelation to everyone. There was no connection between one thought and another. One's mind jumped from one thought to another totally different. Even if there was no outside disturbance in terms of noise or some one coming in, even when there was absolute quiet in the hall, thoughts were not logical sequences.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM says that our mind is a madhouse; it is an asylum. You may hear someone cough and that may remind you of a dog's bark. You then remember a dog that you had as a child. You then recollect friends you had at school when you were young. You start thinking about how you played when you were very young. Suddenly you remember how you hurt yourself while playing. You then feel sad.

There is no logical connection. We establish a connection. We then create pain or pleasure. What seemed mere theory just moments ago became a true reality as people went through these exercises. Soon it was no longer a question about whether thoughts were unconnected or not; it developed into a quest to understand how this can be internalized so that one can get out of the clutches of the linkage; so that we may be unclutched.

In the pages that follow we provide you content from various discourses of THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM where he has talked about this theme at greater length. You, the reader, can understand more fully the what, why and the how of this powerful concept of Unclutching.

When you put this into effect the results are nothing short of amazing. When one starts unclutching, one starts on a journey of disconnection from all sufferings, from all negativities.

You may ask, we will also get disconnected from all positive thoughts as well and may not be able to focus on getting things done.

In fact, you will be even more effective in getting things done. It is one's fear of what can go wrong that stands in the way of one's performance. One is always second-guessing about what all goes wrong and making multiple alternatives. When one understands the nature of one's thoughts, one can disengage from all these diversions and focus on the process of what needs to be done. The outcome depends on the process; it does not depend on what you think as you go through the process. It does not require your evaluation.

In effect, you let go of all obsessive fear and greed about the outcome. You no longer focus on the result, just the process. This is what Krishna says time and again in the Gita: Act without attachment.

When you know that thoughts are unconnected there can be no attachment. You are unclutched!

• Editor

(2006 Shiva sutra discourses in USA)

Shiva in Sanskrit simply means causeless auspiciousness. It means prosperity, wellness and happiness with no premeditation, with no pre-determination and with no preparation. The auspiciousness just happens. Bliss just flows. This is the state of Shiva!

Shiva is the state of Shiva; it is the consciousness of Shiva. There is no need to worry about a god with a snake around his neck, covered in ashes, with matted hair and sounding a hand drum. Shiva is not a person; he is energy; he is a state; he is consciousness that you can aspire to reach.

We know Shiva as the Rejuvenator. Be clear he is not the destroyer he is made out to be. The destruction he is supposed to do as a part of the Vedic Trinity is the preparation for creation that is to follow. Bear in mind that no creation can happen unless something is destroyed first. This is what Shiva does. He recreates through destruction.

In the Vedic scriptures, there is a collection of aphorisms called Vijñana Bhairava Tantra, also known as Shiva Sutra. This is a collection of 112 aphorisms laid out as a conversation between Shiva and his consort Devi. Devi is also his disciple, so this dialogue is actually between a master and his beloved who is a disciple. These 112 aphorisms known a sutra in Sanskrit are techniques for enlightenment. Each sutra is in fact a technique of meditation that leads to enlightenment. As far as I know this is the only practical manual on enlightenment that has been written in any scripture, anywhere in the world.

In one sutra, Shiva says to Devi:

This is actually one of a series of breathing techniques that Shiva teaches Devi. Breathing is the right place to begin one's spiritual practice. There are so many masters who have taught on Planet Earth. All the techniques taught by them, the puja, yoga, all of them start through connection with Earth, the physical part. Then there are some techniques related to fire, such as homa and many such techniques to fall in tune with fire. There are mantras, the sacred sounds, which cause vibrations in the air element. There are other techniques such as meditation to help one fall in tune with the ether element.

The problem is this. When you straightaway try to fall in tune with ether, akasa energy, your own energy level is not subtle enough. Etheric energy is the subtlest of all energies and the most powerful. You will not be able to access this energy in your normal physical energy level.

Anybody can start from the energy level of prana, the air space. Nobody will miss it. There are many masters who directly try to work on ether. They straightaway want to work on this energy; they want to work on the consciousness. They say again and again 'no technique is necessary, nothing needs to be done'.

Yes, someone at the level of these masters perhaps can but not others. The big problem is that these techniques cannot help an average person. Listening to such masters becomes one more ritual, that's all. Many people go and sit and listen to them for years and nothing happens in their consciousness. It's like these masters are sitting on the 10th floor and asking them 'please come, come, come' without saying where the lift is or where the steps are. It's like they are telling you to come but they never give you the route.

J. Krishnamurti says, 'truth is the pathless land'. He is 100% correct. There is no doubt at all in what he said. But I tell you, people need a path to be shown. Trying to work straightaway on the consciousness may not help most of the individuals.

Here Shiva is trying to work through the breath, through prana. He is talking to us at the same height as we are. He is leading us to the same depth through the proper method, through the proper channel, through a proper technique, by helping us to work on the breath.

You need to start where you are. You can only start from where you are. You can't start where you have to end. You are supposed to end in consciousness, but you can't start in consciousness because you are not there. If you are already there, why do you need any one to teach you? You don't need anything. You don't need meditation.

Somebody goes to a great yogi and asks, 'Master, I want to learn meditation'

Master says, 'No, no, first you have to master yama, then niyama.'

Disciple asks: 'What is the yama, niyama?'

Master replies: 'Yama is to be truthful, practicing celibacy, not stealing, living a nonviolent life and so on. You have to practice all these things. Only then you can start meditation.'

The disciple asks 'If I can do all these things, why do I need meditation? If I can do all these things then I am already a master!'

Masters aiming at the intellect put all their emphasis straightaway working on consciousness; but they forget that a person who can work straightaway on his consciousness doesn't need any help. He doesn't need a teacher. He doesn't need anything at all.

You have to start where you are. You cannot straightaway think of the goal. Goal is the truth, no doubt. But, you can't start from there, the end point. Shiva is practical person. I have read thousands of spiritual books. If at all I am asked to choose a single book amongst these thousands, I will choose this Shiva Sutra as the ultimate book of practical spirituality. It is the pure essence and not only that it is so practical. Shiva is taking us to the same height as he is in, but in stages. He is beautifully leading us step by step to the highest truth. In this sutra he is opening up and declaring the highest truth, but not in a shocking and impractical way. He prepares us first. With the earlier sutras he has prepared us. Now he is opening up with the truth.

The energy of breath should neither move out nor enter. Let your center unfold by the dissolution of thoughts. Let you be unclutched. You then attain my nature.

As I was telling you the other day, a scientist is the person who creates a formula to reproduce the understanding that happened to him. A master is the person who creates a formula to reproduce the experience that happened to him. A scientist is a person who creates a formula to reproduce the intellectual understanding related to the outer world. A master creates a formula to reproduce the intellectual understanding related to the inner world.

For example, Newton saw an apple falling in his garden and all of a sudden he had some understanding. He had the glimpse of truth. Why should the apple fall? If we see an apple fall, we would either pick up and eat it or forget about it. Why unnecessarily think about all those other things? Why does it fall? Why should it be attracted towards the earth?

Anyhow he had some understanding. Why is it falling? He had the glimpse of truth. He created the formula for us also to understand the truth. He created a formula to reproduce the same understanding that happened in him regarding the outer world. He created the law of gravity. This was a formula related to the outer world.

A master is a person who creates formulas, one who creates a technology to reproduce the experience related to the inner world. Here, Shiva is just reproducing the technology to achieve the Shiva consciousness. He says 'one attains my nature of Bhairava'. He says that you too will achieve the same consciousness in which he is. He says that you will achieve the Shiva consciousness.

There are so many levels of the experience of liberation, mukti; there are many levels of achieving mind body spirit integration and the realization of one's own Self. These states are called Salokya mukti, Samepya mukti, Sarupya mukti and Sayujya mukti.

Salokya mukti means that you get to live around the master. You stay in the same space in which the master stays. I always tell people, it's like becoming an ashramite, an inmate of the ashram. You live around me. That is the salokya mukti. You enter into his loka, you enter into his world. That is salokya mukti. Lot of problems will be avoided because you don't have to think through your life. He will do the thinking for your life. Your responsibilities are taken over by him. He takes care of you. He takes over your responsibilities.

The next level is samepya mukti; living closely around him. I compare this with my crewmembers who always travel with me. You are 24 hours with the master, in his presence.

Third is sarupya mukti. Sarupya mukti is taking the master's own form. You are in the same form and do what he does. It's like becoming an acharya, the teacher of our philosophy and courses. They do the communication and presentation of my form and experiences. They become teachers and start taking classes. People associate the acharyas with me. That is why you can see in all the temples that the guardians, dwarapalaka, will be carrying the same weapons that the deities will be carrying. If the god is wearing a specific mark on his forehead*,* the kumkum or vibhuti or namam, the dwarapalaka also will be wearing kumkum or vibhuti or namam. They achieve the swarupa, the same form and attain sarupya mukti.

The next, last and the ultimate is sayujya mukti. You achieve a master's consciousness. You become him. You start staying in the same space where he is staying. You achieve the same consciousness, the same state.

Shiva doesn't believe in the other three levels of mukti. He doesn't believe in salokya, he doesn't believe in samepya, He doesn't believe in sarupya. Straightaway he takes us to sayujya. He gives us the techniques to sayujya. Beautifully he says, 'bhairava rupata'. You achieve the same consciousness in which Shiva, Bhairava, is. Bhairava does not mean, as it is commonly understood, the fearsome aspect of Shiva. Bhairava is the true consciousness of Shiva. When one becomes a Bhairava, one achieves the same space in which Shiva exists. One achieves Shiva consciousness, sayujya mukti.

The key to this whole sutra is 'be unclutched'. Shiva straightaway comes to the subject. But sometimes I don't go straightaway into the subject because I need to prepare your mind. Shiva is speaking to Devi. Devi is prepared. She is not only the beloved, but also a disciple who has surrendered to Shiva. I am on the other hand speaking to you all, each in a different state of preparation. That is why I am not straightaway entering into the subject.

Our mind is too preoccupied with material things. Unless I prepare your mind, you don't start listening to the truth. It takes a lot of time for us to come and settle down into the hall itself. Be very clear, you may be sitting in the hall but you have not settled down into the hall. You may be sitting in the hall. It takes at least 20 minutes for you to settle down into the space. I have always seen that it takes at least 20 minutes. That is why I am not entering into the sutra. I am just playing.

Shiva is speaking to Devi, so he doesn't have to use more words. He doesn't need jokes. Throughout this book, not even a single joke! Not even a single small story because he is speaking to Devi. She is already completely settled. There is no need for any story. There is no need for any jokes. She is concerned only about the essence. Actually, in our case, we are too much concerned about too many things and we miss the essence. We just miss the spirit.

A small story,

One yuppie stopped his car in the middle of the road and opened the door of his BMW. Suddenly, another car came and crashed into his car. The door was completely thrown out. The yuppie started screaming.

Police came over and the yuppie started weeping 'see what has happened to my car!'

The officer saw the whole scene and starting shouting 'you yuppies don't care about your life and you bother only about your materialistic things. Can't you see that your left hand is missing?'

Suddenly that guy saw the left hand and said 'Oh, my god! What happened to my Rolex watch?"

'What happened to my Rolex watch?'

Again he is only bothered about the material stuff. Now we are too much engrossed in material things. We forget life itself. That's the reason I first try to settle down before entering into the sutra. If you lost your Rolex watch it's ok you can get another, but you can't get another hand. Your BMW may be damaged, it's ok, but you can't damage your life. If you miss the introduction it's ok, but you can't miss the sutra itself.

If straightaway I start talking on the sutra, you will miss the sutra, because your mind takes little time. Just the other day one of our devotees was suggesting 'Swamiji, you should start the silent satsang (spiritual gathering).'

It is true that I can sit in silence, but you can't. If I sit in silence you will start talking inside your head. Actually, I can convey much better and the transmission of energy can happen far more beautifully if I am in silence. If I am sitting here in silence, much more can happen in you then through speaking.

People ask me 'Swamiji, I don't know English, can I attend your meditation program'. I tell them, 'only you are qualified to attend, don't miss the chance.' There are so many people who come from France, who don't know English. There are people who only know Spanish; all these people come and ask me through translators, 'we don't understand English; can we attend your program?'

I tell them, 'you are the only persons qualified. Don't miss that chance.'

Those who understand English think they understand what I am saying, that's all. They will constantly be trying to get the meaning out of the words that I am expressing. Let you be very clear, you can never understand anything, because I myself don't understand. I know for sure I am not speaking what I want to speak. I am not expressing what I want to express because words are too small. These words are too small and too inadequate. These truths can't be expressed through words.

If you don't understand, at least you'll be clear that you have not understood. If you think you have understood, really you are missing, but I can't be in silence. If I don't speak you will start speaking in your head. At least you will be a little silent if I start speaking. I am speaking so that you will be silent. If I am in silence, you will start speaking. That's the reason I don't do silent discourses!

Of course, at the higher level, when people are really mature, I do sit with them. In teacher's training, sometime I sit with them even for 10 hours. Not even a single word. Not even single word is shared. Not only no words are shared; nobody even thinks. Nobody even bothers about talking. We had Nithyanandam program; 15 days program. 18 hours every day people sat with me. Neither did they feel the need to speak nor did I feel that I needed to tell them anything.

At the deeper level you will be able to sit silently. In the initial levels you won't be able to sit. If I stop teaching you will start speaking inside your head. You may not speak with others but you will start speaking with yourself. It is better even if you misunderstand. It's ok; at least in the end I can give you a little clarity.

Another small story.

A lady was speaking to her neighbor. She was telling her, "Today I started my day beautifully, and I really feel good. I gave $5 to a bum."

Neighbor asked "5 dollars? It's too much. Your husband didn't say anything about it? What did he say about it?"

"He just said thanks and left"

First you may miss what I am saying. At least at the punch line, you may get what I want to express. With the first line you may miss what I want to say but with the punch line, you will catch the essence of what I want to express. That's the reason I am continuously speaking.

All right, it is time; let us enter into the sutra. I request all of you to be totally attentive. Please sit straight so that you won't miss. Here, Shiva is taking us word by word to the deepest experience. I tell you, one thing, if you can be aware the next one hour, if you don't miss a single word, I promise there's every possibility of liberation. You don't need to practice this meditation because this meditation doesn't need to be practiced. The very understanding is enough.

Shiva leads you step-by-step into your core. Every word takes you to the next layer, and he's showing you the very nature of your being; the core of your being. He is trying to express it. It is better if you don't close your eyes. Usually if you close your eyes, you may think you are listening, but slowly you are lost. Moreover, I express more in body language than through words. So, when you are listening to audio discourse you can close your eyes; but when you are listening directly to the Master do sit with full awareness and sit straight.

Ramakrishna always says, 'whenever I go to an extreme, whenever I go to a level of expressing the truth, I feel suddenly that somebody is choking my throat'

Only to a certain extent, I am able to express. After that I feel that somebody is choking my throat. I am not able to say what I want to say. When I read this about Ramakrishna I wondered how this can be true. Who can choke your throat? How can you say you cannot express what you want to express. I didn't believe but really now I am able to believe.

Now I am able to experience what Ramakrishna meant. There are some things, when you try to express it through words, put it through words, so much comes up, a big traffic jam results. The traffic jam of the truth happens in your throat. Your vak, the energy of speech*,* loses the power to express. If only one or two things are to be expressed then your vak is alive and active. You can express. When there are so many things that need to be expressed, when the truth is overcrowded and the traffic jam of truth happens, you really feel your vak is too small.

Vak means the power to express. The ability to express is too inadequate to tell the truth, to express it. To tell you honestly, I am feel the same way now. The vak is too small. The power to express is too small to express this great truth that Shiva is expressing in the sutra. So I may try to express it inch by inch, layer by layer. Please be attentive for the next one hour; this will lead you to the deepest experience of your being. And there is every possibility you will be liberated in this very moment.

The energy of breath should neither move out nor enter. Let your center unfold by the dissolution of thoughts; may you be unclutched; you then attain my nature.

Then one attains the Shiva consciousness.

You don't need to even practice this technique. All you need to do is just be aware of this technique. There are some techniques that you need to learn and practice to experience. There are some techniques the very understanding of which take you to that level, take you to that depth that suddenly you see you are experiencing.

In Vedanta there are three levels of understanding. The first is sravana, which means understanding of the technique, listening to its description. The second level is manana, meditating on it, contemplating, and practising it. The third and final level is nidhityasan, expressing the truth, expressing it after internalizing it.

You normally need these three steps of understanding, practicing, and expressing. Here, with this technique you don't need the three steps. The very understanding simply liberates you because he's taking us to such a deep level, to the depth of your being. He's showing us the core. He's taking us to a different space which I call 'Zen zone'.

Zen zone means the zone in which already you are liberated. It is the zone in which you are unclutched. It is the zone in which you exist as you are. He's taking us to this zone beautifully without any practice. As far as this technique is concerned the very understanding is enough. You will suddenly wake up feeling 'yes, I am in that state'. Nothing else needs to be done. He's taking us to that zone.

Yesterday when I was speaking to you, I was explaining how to be relaxed and to feel comfortable in the neutral space. We feel comfortable with incoming breath or outgoing breath but we don't feel comfortable with the neutral space that is the gap in between the breaths. That is why you just jump the neutral space, you rush through it. You don't give your attention to neutral space. Whenever the neutral space comes, you say 'quit', and you jump.

Whenever you reach the neutral space you fast-forward. You just fast forward it. Continuously you fast-forward the neutral space. When you sit and watch a movie, if you don't like some scenes, you fast-forward them. You just jump over them. In the same way, whenever the neutral space comes, you jump and you fast-forward.

Yesterday I was asking you to feel a little comfortable with the neutral space, in the neutral zone. Now Shiva is taking us to a different depth. He says you don't even have to feel comfortable with the neutral zone. Just understand you have neutral zone and be relaxed.

Whether you want or not, you have the neutral zone between breaths. Even if you do fast-forwarding you still have it. Even if you fast-forward, the neutral-zone is your nature. Every moment, the neutral-zone is going to happen in you. That space is happening in you. The neutral space is constantly happening in you. Even if you avoid, the neutral space is happening in you.

He says:

The energy of breath should neither move out nor enter. Let your center unfold by the dissolution of thoughts; may you be unclutched; you then attain my nature.

Let me explain how your mind moves and how you think. First of all, in all the first three sutras, Shiva has spoken only about breath. He never used the word mind. For the first time he brings in that word. For the first time, Shiva introduces mind to us. For the first time he is bringing the word mind in and for the first time he is uttering the word nirvikalpataya. This word means 'to be unclutched'. It refers to the state in which you don't have any vikalpa. It is the state where you don't connect and see. Vikalpa means connecting the kalpana. Nirvikalpa means where you don't connect anything. Kalpana refers to 'connecting' or 'imagining'. Here, he says nirvikalpa, where you don't connect and you are unclutched.

Let me just explain how you think. Let us see how you think you are thinking.

I am describing this zone. I am describing only this zone. This zone I describe in a detailed way, at a much deeper level. This is the close-up view. Shiva is taking us little further, so I am giving you the close-up view. This is what I call 'neutral-space'.

Every moment, every kshana, again and again you experience this neutral space. Constantly it is happening in you. Whenever your incoming breath turns around as outgoing breath or outgoing breath turns around as incoming breath, this neutral space is happening in you every moment. You are constantly changing gears. Whenever you change gears you have to go into neutral space. Let you be very clear, if you are constantly changing gears, this also means that constantly you are unclutched. Every moment you are unclutched.

Now one more thing you need to understand. Yesterday I was telling you that because you don't feel comfortable with this space you just fast-forward over it. You jump over it. You jump from here to there. You do not give your attention to this space. You give attention to this space and that space, but not to the neutral space. You give attention to the incoming breath and the outgoing breath. You don't give attention to the neutral space. You just jump. You fast-forward. You jump the neutral space. That is why you feel this gap of breaths is more and this gap of neutral space is less. That is why you feel the incoming breath time and outgoing breath time is more than neutral spaces.

One important thing you should know. You may think the incoming breath time and the outgoing breath time is more than the neutral space, but in actuality they are not more. The times are the same. You need to understand now about time.

According to the Western mind time is chronological. Time is measured in seconds. According to Eastern mind, let me say the Eastern no mind, according to the sages time is psychological, it is not chronological. Kshana is not equivalent to a second. Please be very clear, in Vedic system, we measure time with the unit called kshana. Kshana is not the same as a second. Kshana is the gap between one thought and another thought. Kshana means the gap between thoughts.

Please understand, if you can follow, if you can come a little deeper into this sutra, Shiva is straightaway showing you the ultimate truth of your very nature. Shiva doesn't believe in changing your activities. He believes in changing your belief about yourself. He doesn't bother about your activities.

Throughout this book, not even a single statement of morality is given. He doesn't say speak the truth; he doesn't say be non-violent; he doesn't say be a celibate. Nothing. He doesn't give a single moral injunction. He doesn't give you a single instruction. He straightaway shakes your core, changes your idea about yourself. He just shakes and changes the idea that you carry about yourself. Done. Over.

He doesn't believe in cutting the branches. He straightaway removes the root. He goes straight to the root. Then naturally morality will flower in you. That's why I say that Shiva is the only solution for the modern day. He doesn't speak ill about anything. He never says what you should do or what you should not do. He gives no rules at all. He says just do it.

Let me tell you that rules make you schizophrenic. If you are interested in becoming schizophrenic, if you want bipolar disorder, start practicing some rules and regulations. It is a direct method for madness. With rules nothing sensible can be done.

With the truth you don't need to do anything; simply the whole thing will start expressing itself. Shiva just changes your idea about yourself. See, the moment your idea about yourself changes, you start existing in a different consciousness, altogether in a different space. Nothing needs to be done. No teachings are necessary to control you.

All teachings are like the police. They are just cops who are sitting inside you. Teachings are nothing but cops who are sitting inside your brain. Here, there is no reason to give you any teaching. Just this single understanding is enough.

Just this single understanding is enough; your idea about yourself will be completely changed. The moment your idea about you changes, there is no need for any morality, any teaching; you will simply start expressing the morality. You don't bother about anything else.

If you are given morality, if you are given teachings, you will be constantly bothered about the other half. For example, if you are asked not to do something, you will be constantly thinking about that only. If you are a grihasta, a householder, you will constantly be fantasizing about sanyas or monastic life.

'What a beautiful life, you see, it is a liberated life. See, he goes all over the world. People are always bowing down to him. When he says something people listen.' And if you are a swami, a monk, you just fantasize about the other zone. 'I think am I missing something. I don't know what all is going on in life.' On both the sides you will be missing something about the other half.

Of course, a paramahamsa is not a mere swami or sanyasi, be very clear. Paramahamsa is a person who has experienced the truth of his being, who is beyond the four ashrama: brahmacharya, grihasta, vanaprasta and sanyas; celibate, householder, forest dweller and monk. He is beyond all these four ashrama. Only then he is called paramahamsa. Any one else will always be bothered about the other half.

A small story:

A seven year old boy was taken to the psychiatrist because he was not eating. Doctor made him to sit and after one hour slowly he said 'whatever you want you can eat, please start eating something; have something'

The boy said 'I want to eat worms'.

He ordered a plate of worms and some worms were brought.

The boy said 'I don't want a plateful, I want only one'

The doctor threw away all but one worm.

The boy started shouting "now, cut it in half"

It was cut into halves.

Then the boy said 'now, you eat one half. You eat half, only then I'll eat'

Finally, the poor doctor since he had to do something somehow swallowed one half.

Then the boy started crying "Oh, no, you ate my half!"

Be very clear, if you are stuck with rules, you will be bothering always about the other half. You will be missing the other half.

Here, Shiva is not giving you any rules. He is just taking you step by step to the core of your being, and giving you the clarity, you are not what you think. You are not what you are thinking as you.

Now you need to understand the circle. There is the NS – neutral space. This is the incoming breath. This is the outgoing breath. For you to understand, I expressed this as more space and this as less space, but Shiva says that this is not so. Both spaces are the same because the gap between one breath and the other breath is the same as the breath itself.

The gap between one thought and another thought is the same. Be very clear, kshana means the gap between one thought and the other thought. It is not one second as you think.

Gap between this thought and the next thought is what he calls as kshana. He says further that whether you give your attention or not, this space and that space, the NS the neutral space and the incoming or outgoing breath, all spaces are equal. We think that the breathing space is more because we give too much of attention to it. Even if you give much more attention to it, the space is not more.

Let me give you one small example. If you are sitting with somebody with whom you feel completely comfortable and in tune, you are just relaxed. Even if two or three hours pass you will not know how time flew. Suddenly you realize, "oh, god, it is already 8 o'clock. I have to run. I have so much of work."

On the other hand, if you are sitting with somebody with whom you don't feel comfortable or with whom you don't feel relaxed, every five minutes what you will do; you will look at your watch. And you will say 'what is happening? Did my watch stop or what? Don't you have any other work?'

If the number of thoughts is more it is hell. If the number of thoughts is less you are in heaven. Be very clear, if the number of thoughts are more chronologically it seems to be the same time, but psychologically you feel time is more. It is because you give more attention here you think you have more thoughts here and you think this space is more than neutral space.

You think that the breathing space, breathing time is more than the neutral space. Please understand, this is because you think you are having more thoughts. Because you think you are interested in thinking. Because you give more emphasis to your identity you may think that the time of incoming breath and outgoing breath is more than the time of neutral space; but in reality it is not. It is just a psychological game. The kshana of breathing space and the kshana of neutral space are one and the same. .

Because you are having too many thoughts, you think this breathing space is more, but in reality this space is not more. Do note, you also miss the depth of this space. Here in the incoming breath space you have identity. In outgoing breath also you have identity. In both you have identities. Identity is the space that you know. However, in the neutral space you don't have identity. The big problem is that when there is an identity you are able to connect and see all the identities. You connect and see. Let you be very clear. Let me explain to you this way.

Between the incoming breath and the outgoing breath is the neutral space NS. Your identity exists in the incoming and outgoing breath spaces. Constantly you can connect and see you are connected. But because in this gap, this gap of neutral space your identity does not exist, you don't connect the gaps; so you jump over this gap.

For example, the thought which came to you 10 minutes ago, the thought which came to you 10 years ago and thought which came to you 20 years ago are all independent of one another. They are independent, unclutched and separate thoughts. But thoughts have got identity. Because they have identity you connect them and see.

The thought that happened 10 minutes ago is number one. Thought that happened a year ago is number two. The thought that happened 10 years ago is number three. You can connect all of them because they have identity. However, the gap between thoughts that happened 10 minutes ago, the gap between thoughts that happened 1 year ago and the gap between thoughts that happened 10 years ago are not connected because they lack identity; you don't connect them and see that you are constantly experiencing gaps.

Let me put it in a little deeper way, in a little subtler way. The depression that you had 10 years ago, the depression that you suffered 7 years ago, the depression that you suffered 3 years ago and the depression that you had yesterday are all independent, individual, unconnected thought shafts. But because they are thought shafts, you start connecting all of them and create the shaft of depression. You have an idea that your life is depression.

"For last 10 years I am suffering with depression, Swamiji". You create a big shaft. You take all these unconnected, unclutched pieces. Each bit is a small unclutched bit. You just take all the unclutched bits. You connect all these small bits and create a big shaft.

Be very clear, the pain which you had 10 years ago, the pain that you had 9 years ago, the pain that you experienced 7 years ago, the pain that you experienced 3 years ago, and the pain that you experienced yesterday are all unconnected, independent, individual thought shafts. You connect all these thought shafts and create one big shaft; then you start thinking and you start believing that 'life is pain'.

The joy that you experienced 10 years ago, the joy that you experienced 9 years ago, the joy that you experienced 3 years ago and the joy that you experienced 1 year ago are all independent, individual, unconnected thought shafts. Now you connect all of those thoughts and create a big shaft of joy.

In life, the only thing that you do is either creating the shaft of pain or creating the shaft of joy. When it comes to the shaft of pain you try to stop it. When it comes to the shaft of joy you try to enlarge it. But you don't understand that you can neither enlarge the shaft nor stop the shaft; simply because the shaft itself doesn't exist.

The shaft is not there for you to enlarge or stop. The very shaft is your imagination. It is an imaginary connection. Please understand that this connection is just imaginary. Whether you want or not, in every moment there is an unclutched space. You are unclutched. You are unconnected. You are an unclutched shaft but just because of your imagination or fear of losing identity you create constant connection to maintain your identity. This identity or this connection is imaginary.

For example if it is a pain shaft with the pain experience 10 years ago, the pain experience 1 year ago and the pain experience 10 minutes ago, you connect all of them in your mind. Through your imagination you connect them and create a pain shaft. If it is a bliss or joy shaft, the joy that happened 10 years ago, the joy that happened 1 year ago, the joy that happened 10 minutes ago, you connect them through imagination and create joy shaft.

If it is a pain shaft you try to stop it. If it is a joy shaft you try to increase it. You don't understand that you can neither stop the shaft nor enlarge the shaft because this shaft does not exist. Whether you see it or not it is pure imaginary shaft. It is a purely imaginary shaft whether of pain or bliss. Whether it is a pain shaft or joy shaft you can neither stop it nor enlarge it because the shaft doesn't exist.

Just write for 10 minutes whatever thoughts come to your mind without any editing; do not touch them up, just write whatever comes out and then read. You will suddenly realize that all your thoughts are unconnected, irresponsible, completely unclutched, illogical and independent thoughts.

Be very clear, your first thought and your second thought are no way connected. There is no logical connection. There is no responsible connection. There is no link between the first thought and the second thought. If you just write whatever comes in your mind for 10 minutes and try to read that paper, suddenly you will ask: what is happening with me?

For example, if you see a dog on the street you get the same fear that you had when you were a young boy. Next moment you start thinking about your childhood and the dogs that you were afraid of in your childhood. Third, you start thinking of your childhood days. Then you start remembering the teacher who taught you. Then you remember the place where your teacher had his house. Logically, the dog that you saw on the street and your teacher are not connected at all. Of course, both of them have barked at you; that is different. But logically they are not connected. See from where your mind starts and where it ends.

Just write down, pen down whatever you think for 10 minutes without editing and read that paper. Suddenly you will realize that all your thoughts are unconnected, independent, illogical, irresponsible and completely unclutched thoughts. They have no connection. Logically they are not connected at all. By your very nature, you are unclutched.

The whole social training is to make you believe that you have continuity of thoughts. Society constantly trains you to hold onto either the shaft of pain or the shaft of pleasure. If you start believing the shaft of pain, you will spend your whole life trying to stop that shaft and waste your life. If you start believing in the shaft of pleasure, you will spend your whole life trying to enlarge that shaft and destroy your life.

The one and only maya, illusion, is in believing that your thoughts are connected. That is the only illusion. Let me be very clear and honest. Whatever spiritual techniques you may practice, whatever meditation techniques or anything else that you may practice to enlarge this shaft, let me tell you that you will never be successful.

I have seen people trying to work through concentration. I have seen people seriously chanting, 'Rama Krishna Rama Krishna hare hare Krishna Krishna hare hare Rama Rama hare hare' again and again. I myself have practiced these for years. I will be repeating constantly the whole day. I had only one effect: depression.

Please understand, I am saying the truth. I did what all need not be done and so have the right to tell you what can be done and what needs to be done. I have done things that were not necessary; this is why I say I have the right to say what is necessary. Whole day and night I would chant; actually after some time even when I am sleeping I am able to rotate that mala. Even if I am sleeping, one part of my mind is constantly moving those beads. By constantly repeating you are trying to create a shaft; it may be of pleasure or what you think as pleasure or what you believe as pleasure.

See, at some point when you suddenly entered into some new experience you must have felt joy by singing 'Rama Krishna' or 'Govinda' or 'Shiva' or some name. You must have felt some ecstasy. You are trying to reproduce that ecstasy by repeating that mantra; then the whole experience disappears. It is just like the way a person feels really happy and blissful when he dates and he then tries to reproduce that experience by marrying. Now you will understand. Now you understand what I mean. It is the same thing; exactly the same experience.

See, you feel joy when you are dating because you experience the gap. You experience the unclutched state. You feel the joy when you are singing that name or chanting some mantra at some moment because you relax in that unclutched space. It is not because you are repeating the mantra but because of the unclutched space. Suddenly, somehow you fall on that NS, neutral space. That is the reason you experience joy. When you try to make it as a ritual all you will have is depression.

Let me be very clear, however many years you may practice you can never make your mind concentrate on anything. Let me be open and clear. I tried my best. I spent years. I was not able to concentrate. Only two things happen. You either suffer with the shaft and die or realize that you are unclutched by your very nature.

The shaft doesn't exist by your very nature. There are only two choices. No other choices. You can never enlarge that shaft or stop that shaft because that shaft doesn't exist. The connection itself is imaginary. How will you fight with the imaginary enemy? If you have the shaft, you can enlarge or stop, but the shaft doesn't exist.

The shaft is purely your belief. The pain that you had 9 years ago, the pain that you had 10 years ago and the pain that you had 20 years ago are independent and separate incidents. When you start connecting them and try to create logic and try to create an understanding, then you create the shaft that 'life is pain'.

When you try to generalize your experiences you create a shaft of pain or joy. The moment you start believing in the shaft of pain or in the shaft of joy you have created hell for yourself. Then you will always be behind that shaft, either to enlarge or to stop.

Your whole life is nothing but playing with the shaft which doesn't exist. That is what Sankara means when he says 'life is maya'. Maya literally expands into 'ya ma iti maya'; meaning that which does not exist. You are fighting with a thing that doesn't exist. You are just fighting with imaginary shafts. You are trying to stop or enlarge the shaft that does not exist.

Let me be very clear, whatever techniques you practice to stop this shaft without understanding that the shaft itself does not exist, you will never be successful. Once you have this single understanding then you don't need any technique. This very understanding is a technique. You are liberated. With this very understanding any simple technique can liberate you. Without this understanding no technique can help you.

I have seen people chanting, 'Rama Krishna Govinda' or some such thing for years. Not years but decades, all they had is decay, nothing else; nothing else. See the people who chant sahasranama, the Lord's thousand and eight names. After a few minutes they will be singing the number; they will look at whether they have reached 200 or 300. What are they doing?

Honestly, tell me, is there any single person who doesn't look at the number when he chants sahasranama? I can't believe any one can do it without peeking at how far they have progressed. I know, because I have done it! I am talking the insider's view. It's not that I have not done it. I am speaking the insider's viewpoint. And nothing can be done about it.

A small story,

One young novice brahmachari, an initiate, young guy, he goes to an old monk and asked, 'Master, how can I control negative thoughts? How to get rid of these lustful thoughts? How long does it take to get rid of these lustful thoughts?'

The old monk says 'How long? I don't know how long it takes to stop, but not surely until 90'

So, be very clear, how long it takes I don't know, but even if you practice 90 years, you cannot concentrate. You mind cannot concentrate. No technique will help you unless you have this understanding. With this understanding there is no need for any other technique. Even if you practice a simple technique with this understanding such as lifting your hand or talking to somebody or just sitting quietly, you will be liberated.

This understanding is the base for the whole spiritual journey. All your thoughts are completely unconnected, independent, illogical, and irresponsible. Above all, they are unclutched.

If you write down your thoughts for just 10 minutes you will understand. Your thoughts are completely mixed up; sometimes good, sometimes bad, sometime this and sometime that. You don't know what is happening. You can always see that even in the peak of joyful moment there will be one negative thought and you try to think 'no, no, no, I should not think about this all this time. Let me divert my thoughts.'

Even in the time of some deep negative problem you will suddenly have a positive thought. Even in deep suffering you will have some positive thoughts; even in the worst suffering you will have some unconnected joyful thought. Even in the peak of joy you will have some unconnected negative thought.

By your very nature, you are unconnected. You are unclutched. When you start believing you are clutched by your imaginations and when you start believing you are connected and you start connecting the thought that happened to you 10 years ago, the thought that happened to you 7 years ago and the thought that happened to you 3 years ago and you try build the shaft, you are creating an idea about yourself.

You start creating an idea about yourself and you start creating an identity. The moment you create an identity, you have created a state of hell for yourself. You will try to work constantly to improve that identity. If you think that identity is painful you will constantly be trying to make it better. If you think that identity is beautiful you will constantly work to better it. The moment you try to create an identity, be it pain shaft or bliss shaft you have created hell for yourself. You can neither enlarge the shaft, nor stop the shaft because the shaft just doesn't exist.

The shaft doesn't exist. Every moment you spend in trying to improve your identity and your personality is a waste of time; all this self development is pure rubbish. Your self cannot be developed. You are completely unclutched. You may be given an idea that your self is being developed.

Let you be very clear. Because you carry one thought that your self is not good, I can just take away that understanding and give you one more understanding that your self is beautiful. You are instantly developed.

I always tell people, people come and ask me 'Swamiji, how do you heal us? You take away so many negativities, so many karmas, how do you heal us, please tell us Swamiji.'

Now I tell you clearly the whole business secret, let you all be very clear. The very first thought that you have, the idea of body mind is by itself is an illusion. When you come with that illusion then you have some pain or some disease, I just take away that illusion and give you one more illusion you are healed, that's all. I just take away the illusion that you have disease and give you another illusion that you are healed. You are so strongly attached with the first illusion that you naturally get attached to the second replacement illusion and become alright, that's all; nothing else.

Please understand first that the thought that you have a body itself is an illusion by itself. That's the first thought shaft that you create and suffer as a result. Now, neither do I stop that shaft nor I enlarge that shaft because neither can be done. I just add one more shaft that 'you are healed'. And now you struggle with this new shaft. You leave the old shaft and you catch hold of this new shaft. Of course, you think that this is little better shaft. You are made to believe that this shaft is little better shaft.

One guy says, 'I was rich, now I am poor, I feel richness is better.' Same way, you were healthy and then you suffered with disease. You believed the health shaft is much better, so I just take that disease shaft away from your space and insert the wellness shaft, that's all, nothing else. The new idea about yourself straightaway creates your new body.

Let me tell you another personal experience.

I lived in the forests of Central Bharat during the days when I wandered as a monk. I lived with some tribal people for a while. I saw once that they erected a new hut in one corner of the village. A pregnant woman went into it in the morning and after a few hours came out with a baby. Then they celebrated. I was within hearing distance of this hut and there was no screaming, nothing at all. Then the woman came out with the new born baby.

I asked one of the elders in surprise as to how the delivery took place with no pain at al. in did not hear the woman utter any noise.

He was surprised at this question. 'Pain, what pain?' he asked, 'Why should a pregnant woman feel pain while delivering a baby?'

In that culture there was no conditioning. There was no connection between delivery of a baby and pain. This amazed me till I understood how this happened.

Recently, I read a beautiful book by Dr. Bruce Lipton called Biology of Belief. He says clearly 'your body is not controlled by cells and tissues as you are made to believe. Your body is controlled by your positive and negative emotions and your belief systems'.

Be very clear, he says very clearly that your body is created and controlled by your thoughts and not by cells or tissues. If you believe that you have disease, you create a disease body. When you are made to believe you are healed you start creating the healthy body. It is purely the shaft with which you are playing, nothing else. Nothing else is there. You first play with that shaft and then you play with this shaft.

That is why I tell you that in every gap you create your body. In every gap, in every neutral space you create a new body. But if you again and again bring your old identity, you will be again creating the same old body. Biologists say that once in every 6 months you have a new liver; not even a single cell or atom of the old liver exists in you now. Once in every 21 days your whole intestine becomes new. Your whole body is replaced within one year.

Whatever body you had a year ago you don't even have a single cell from that body today. It is completely new. 'Then why are we carrying the same diseases, Swamiji?' you may ask. When you believe that you are same person and when you believe that you have the same identity you also carry the same disease.

When you bring the same old identity, by your faith, by your imagination, by your connection and by creating the thought shaft, you also bring the same body. You reproduce the same body that you had one year ago. Constantly you are creating your body. If you create the same personality by connecting and creating the shaft, you will create the same body.

If you start experiencing the truth that by your very nature you are illogical, irresponsible, independent, unconnected and unclutched, you will start creating a new, alive and fresh body, like that of a child. Kids are so alive because every moment they create a new body. They are not stuck with a shaft so they don't have any idea about themselves.

That is the reason why even if yesterday you fought with them, today they will be smiling at you and they will be laughing. They don't carry records in their minds. They don't carry identity. They don't have shafts. They do not connect with yesterday's fight, day before yesterday's fight and the fight that happened one month ago. They are free from the shaft.

Now, Shiva says, very clearly,

When the energy of breath neither moves out nor enters, meaning it is neither incoming nor outgoing and when the center unfolds by the dissolution of thoughts, meaning when the neutral space is happening in you, become unclutched.

Realize that you are already unclutched. This thought and that thought don't have any logical connection. Except for your belief that you think that they are connected nothing else is working against you.

People come and ask me 'Swamiji, how to break my habits?' Be very clear, 2 days ago you were smoking, 10 year ago you were smoking, or 20 years ago you were smoking. All these three incidents are completely independent. They are not connected. Mentally, when you start connecting, when you start believing that you have the habit of smoking and that you are addicted to it, this is the belief that creates a shaft.

You then start fighting with the shaft that doesn't exist. Understand this one truth. The shaft that you create doesn't exist. You connect the smoking of 10 years ago, 9 years ago, the smoking of 3 years ago and how you smoked yesterday. You connect all these and create a thought shaft, a belief system that you have the smoking habit and that you are addicted to it. Then you start fighting with it.

If you believe it is joyful experience you continue to smoke more and more. If you believe it's a painful experience you start fighting with that shaft. Either way you don't win.

Even if you believe that smoking is joyful, try to smoke without restraint and see for yourself how you feel. When you smoke and inhale it can never be a pleasurable experience. It is not joyful. You can see this in your own life.

The definition of addiction is this. If you don't do it you will feel terrible that you are missing something. If you do it you won't feel the joy. If you do it, it will not be great; it is mechanical. If you don't, you will feel that you are missing it. If you start believing that smoking is joyful, if you don't smoke you will miss it.

When you do smoke, in that moment, see what is happening in your inner space. You are not enjoying anything; you are just trying to escape from something. You are just running. You are restless, that's all. You are not relaxing. You just believe that smoking is joyful. Even if you don't feel joyful when you are smoking, you try to squeeze joy out of it. You try hard to squeeze joy out of it.

See, deeply scan and screen your life to see whatever you think as joy even if you don't feel joy. Whether it is sex or greed or taste, any pleasure, even if you don't feel the same joy as you perhaps felt the first time, you try to squeeze joy out of it. You try to console yourself 'no, no, this is joy. What else is joy?' You try to cover the frustration by your belief that it is joy. You try to cover the frustration that it is not joy. You are not ready to believe it is not. You want to believe it is joy.

Same way, if you decide something is pain, if you start believing something is pain, even if it is not painful, you try to force yourself, you try to imagine, you convince yourself it is pain and continue to struggle.

Whether it is the habit of addiction or the concepts of joy or concepts of pain, everything is purely unconnected, unclutched and illogical thought shafts. You connect them. Now you have a tremendous fear 'If this is true, how I can live? My whole life is messed up now. Some thoughts are coming, some thoughts are going.'

Please be very clear, because you believe some thoughts are connected and that they are joy, you start giving life only to those thoughts. If you believe some thoughts are painful, you try to take energy away from those thoughts. You are not able to live your whole life, you are choosing with which part to live. You are breaking your life into parts. You are choosing.

If you understand that you are unclutched and that you are full of independent, illogical, unconnected and unclutched thought shafts, suddenly you will feel deep integrity in yourself. Suddenly you will feel that you are elevated to a different plane. Suddenly you will feel a discipline happening in you that doesn't need to be monitored.

You don't need supervision and rules. You don't need any balancing. You are flowing in a totally different way. As of now, you are afraid. 'If it is true that I am unclutched and unconnected, then what for am I running? Then where am I running? What for I am going? What for I am living? What is exactly happening? Then how will I live my life?'

Tremendous fear rises in you. You start thinking, 'if I am unclutched, how will I go back and do my work? How will I go back and live my life? Somebody may take away my property. Physically, I may be swindled, and mentally, I may lose my balance, I may start doing anything and everything, because I am unclutched, unconnected.'

Be very clear, these are fears created by your mind. Your mind never allows you to trust yourself. The moment you trust the gap, the neutral space, you will lose respect for the thought shafts. You can have trust either in the thought shaft or in the neutral space. Both the neutral space and the shafts influence you. If you trust the neutral space, then you won't be able to trust the shaft. If you trust the shaft, then you won't be able to trust the neutral space.

From a young age, through your school, college, university and office, everyone has taught you to trust the thought shaft and to develop the thought shafts, work on the thought shafts. You call this self-development. Now you know the meaning of the selfdevelopment. Constantly you are taught to work on yourself and on your thought shafts that do not exist. Even if you try to develop yourself, even if you attend thousands of seminars, unless you understand this truth, your self can never be developed.

You cannot develop the shaft that you think constitutes the self because it doesn't exit. How can you develop anything if it doesn't exist? It is purely your imagination. Somebody asked me, 'then how do we feel so good when we go to these selfdevelopment courses, Swamiji?' You have the idea that you have low self-esteem and they just take away those words and give you new words. It is just the feel-good factor, nothing else.

Somebody goes to Ramana Maharishi, "Bhagavan, I'm so happy to see this Arunachala, I'm in heaven, the moment I see this Arunachala this whole beautiful energy field and space."

Bhagavan says "Be here for three days, everything will become alright".

That is what it is. All these are feel good factors, nothing else. Do not be cheated by the feel good factor. Please understand the truth, the reality, as it is.

By your very nature, you are unclutched, unconnected, illogical, random and independent thought shafts. When you understand this, suddenly you will see that witnessing consciousness is rising in you.

When you understand you are neither this space nor that space, when you understand you are neither the incoming breath nor the outgoing breath, when you understand you are neither the breathing space, nor the neutral space, you will realize that you are just this paper where both are written and when you understand you are neither the pain shaft nor the bliss shaft, then suddenly you realize you are the witnessing consciousness in which the whole drama is being played.

When you understand you are neither this shaft nor that shaft, suddenly you wake up to the reality that on you all these shafts are drawn. You realize you are not the movie that is being played but that you are just the screen on which the movie is going on. If you are engrossed, if you are completely lost in the movie you forget the screen.

When you open up, when you wake up you realize that you are not the movie but that you are the screen on which this movie is getting played. Your mind will never allow you to believe that you are unclutched because of two things: Whatever you possess as your identity, your outer-world, your wealth, relationship, everything is based on the idea that you are connected thought shafts. This is your collective identity. If you relax from that identity you may lose all those things, who knows? That fear is the first thing.

Next thing is your morality, your idea about what you should be doing, is it right or wrong? If you lose the identity, if you don't trust that you are connected thoughts, your identity about yourself itself will be lost. The identity that you show to others will be lost and the identity that you have about yourself will also be lost. How will you then realize what is right and what is wrong for you? There is no basis to judge. Mind will never allow you to believe that you are unclutched.

Be very clear, as long as your mind doesn't let you trust you are unclutched, it can control you and it can play its games on you. The moment you trust yourself and trust your consciousness, your mind cannot control you and it cannot play its role on you.

One important thing, even you can see in your profession is this. The person who wants to exploit you will first make you believe that you can't run your business without him. He will give you the impression that you cannot survive without him, that's the first thing. Then he can go on exploiting you and he can play all his games. You can't do anything about it. The moment you start believing that you cannot survive without him, you will put up with him.

Same way, the first thing your mind does to you is to convince you that you cannot be alive without it; that you cannot survive without it. It makes you trust that you cannot survive without it. The moment it convinces you that you cannot survive without it, you are lost; you've created your hell. The moment it convinces you of this, then nothing more can be done. Then you will never try to drop the mind. You are caught with the fear. You are gone. You are finished.

Your mind will not let you believe so easily that you are unclutched. It'll try to bring all possible logic and if it can't bring any logic it will bring tremendous fear: 'What will happen to my property, what will happen to my personality and what will happen to this and that?'

Be very clear, nothing will happen; everything will happen in a much better way and much more smoothly. Just understand this one simple example, and then you will be able to understand what I mean by the fear of mind.

Understand this one simple example. In Hindu forests, hunters will place a stick on a string to catch birds. To catch parrots and sparrows they will just hang a stick tied by a string between two trees. When the stick is hanging between the trees the parrot will come to sit on it. The moment the parrot sits, because of the parrot's weight, what will happen? The stick will just turn topsy-turvy, upside down. The moment it turns upside down on the stick, the parrot will start thinking 'oh, if I let go I'll die!' and it will hang on to that stick.

The moment it turns upside down and loses its sense of balance it will feel totally shaken and just catch hold of that stick. It will hold on to that stick and hang on to that stick. It will think 'If I unclutch my feet, if I let go, what will happen? I'll fall and die', because it is hanging upside down. Now, because the bird thinks, 'If I let go, I'll fall and die or hurt myself' it will just catch the stick tightly, and hang on to it.

The hunter will come leisurely after 4-5 hours and will pick the parrot up, put it in the cage and go. The foolish parrot doesn't know that if just relaxes, he could have flown out and be liberated. He doesn't know that he can just open up and be liberated. This is not fiction. I have seen this done with my own eyes.

Similarly you do not know that if you just leave your mind, at that moment you can become paramahamsa. At this moment you can be liberated. At this moment you can start flying. The same fear that the parrot had, you are having now. Your fear and parrot's fear are one and the same. The parrot believes that he can't let go and if he relaxes he will die. Similarly you too hold on to your mind and you feel, 'I can't let go, if I start trusting that I am unconnected, unclutched, independent and illogical thoughts' I am lost.

You will have the fear, 'what will happen to my identity that I project to the outer world, what will happen to the identity which I'm projecting to myself?' The tremendous fear that the parrot experiences, is the same fear that you feel; nothing else. One important thing lesson is that the parrot is not flying by holding on to that stick out of fear. What is happening? Slowly the hunter will come, take the parrot away and put it in the cage. The parrot neither has the freedom to fly nor the stick to balance.

In the same way, Yama, the god of death, will come to remove you from your identity. You will neither be a paramahamsa, a liberated soul nor will you be able to hold on to the identity that you have. You will neither have the freedom nor will you have the stick that you are holding.

Be very clear, the hunter is Yama. He will come to you, for sure. When the hunter comes, the parrot will lose the freedom it had and the stick that he held. He will lose both. Same way, when Yama comes, you will lose the freedom that you had, the inner space, or the consciousness and the identity that you hold on to now tightly. Both will be lost.

Let you be very clear, just the same fear the parrot has, you too are having. You too are holding on to your identity and hanging for dear life. This moment, trust yourself, do not bother about losing your identity, trust that you will never have any problem, just trust yourself and let go your identity. You will become paramahamsa straight away and you will be liberated.

All you need to do is to trust that you are unclutched. Even if you don't trust that is the truth. Even if you don't trust, that is the truth, nothing can be done! But you have a vested interest in your false identity. If you trust that you are unclutched, it is too much to believe. Your vested interests are getting shaken.

Let you be very clear, even if you try to avoid the truth because of your vested interests you cannot save yourself. The hunter will come today or tomorrow, just pick you up and put you in the cage. You are exactly in the same situation as the parrot is. You are just a parrot hanging with the identity, nothing else. You believe so seriously that if you let go you will fall and hurt yourself or die and so you hold on to your identity.

Let me tell you, if the parrot lets go and relaxes, just for a moment or two it may flutter to balance; one or two moments it may have to balance itself but it will never fall and die. Let you be very clear, let go and you will never fall and die; you will only become paramahamsa.

To become paramahamsa all you need is trust; to trust yourself and let go. You will never mess up anything and you will never miss anything because you have never tried even once. You never had anybody to tell you.

Let me be honest, I tried. I relaxed. I never missed anything. You never had anybody around you to advice. Now you have. Relax and let go. You never had any courageous words. You never had anybody before to tell you. Relax. Let me tell you, I was in that space and I know what will happen. You will never fall and die and you will never hurt

yourself. All you need to do is to let go and you will beautifully start flying. You too will become a paramahamsa.

Society can never accept what I say. It cannot tolerate your freedom; that is why it never gives you the courage. You cannot then be enslaved. You cannot then be manipulated. You cannot then be exploited, if you are a paramahamsa.

If you are in their cage, they can play with you and they can make you repeat all the words that they want you to. They can feed you when they want, what they want. And they can make you fly as they want. They can make you sit on their shoulder. You will be useful. You will just be a utility.

That is why you are never given the confidence that you are a paramahamsa. You are paramahamsa. Just relax; you may have one thousand fears rising in you about losing your identity; don't worry. All those fears are just those parrot fears. Even if the parrot falls two three feet and then balances, it is worth risking. It is a worthy risk. Understand, even if you fall for few minutes, if you are not able to balance for a few minutes, nothing wrong. It is worthy risk. May you let go and be liberated.

May you all become paramahamsas.

It is now time to enter into the technique. To tell you honestly it is not even a technique; it is just entering into the space, because no technique can guide you into that space. It is not even a technique. Now we are going to enter into that space. Now we are just going to realize what we understood. We will enter the same space in which Shiva exists. Shiva gives a beautiful technique in this sutra to experience that space of 'be unclutched'. Once you experience this space, no technique is necessary.

Actually, to tell you honestly, this whole truth is the wisdom of Shiva*;* don't even mistake it is mine. Let me offer the whole thing humbly at his feet; at the feet of the great master who landed on the planet earth. Never ever think it is mine or anything, if at all you feel grateful for knowing this truth; just be grateful to Shiva*.* It is his wisdom, his truth.

Let me be very clear, when I myself experienced this I felt so much of gratitude. I wondered how he could think so deeply and give a solution exactly suited for modern man. See whatever you think as your problem, whether physical, mental, emotional or health, straightaway this technology can solve. The moment you experience this space, straightaway physical healing starts happening. All your irritations and mental health issues of addiction or depression will disappear the moment you experience this technology.

The moment you experience this space they will disappear, because the depression which happened one month ago, the depression which happened 1 year ago, the depression which happened 3 years ago are unconnected and unclutched. The problem is when you start believing that you had depression and same depression you are having continuously, that is when you start fighting with it.

If you know it is unclutched, independent and separate, you don't think the enemy as a huge guy who is sitting in front of you. You don't even feel like fighting. His head is separate, his leg is separate and his body is separate. You don't think of fighting with him.

Only when you imagine you have a huge problem in front of you, you start fighting and getting into more trouble. Your fighting with depression is the root cause for your depression. Let you be very clear. It is the same way with fear. Your fighting with fear is the base support for fear.

In Ramayana there is a beautiful story. Whoever stands in front of this monkey king Vali and fights with Vali loses half of his power to Vali. Same way, whoever stands in front of that shaft and starts fighting with that shaft, half of their power will go away to that shaft. Vali and thought shaft are one and the same. You will never win. You can never win.

You create the shaft because you fight with the shaft. You create the whole thing because you fight with the whole thing. The moment you experience this neutral space, the healing starts, because the inner healing starts happening. The moment inner healing starts, physically also you are healed. This technology, this space, is the best space to heal the depression. It is the same with your addictions.

All your addiction as well as attitude towards addiction will disappear. You will even forget the idea that it is joy. Then naturally where is the question of going and running behind that habit. It simply disappears.

See, habit is a beautiful word. If you remove 'h', 'a bit' will remain, if you remove 'b', 'it' will remain, only when you remove the 'I', which is the shaft 'it' will die. Only when you remove 'I', only when you throw 'I' away, it will die. It will disappear.

It is the same with all your problems of guilt. This one space is enough. You will lose completely the idea about guilt, because the guilt of yesterday, guilt which happened one month ago, guilt which happened on year ago, they are unconnected, unclutched, independent thoughts. Only when you connect and create you give power to the thought shafts, which by themselves they don't have.

In Bharat, in every town one gangster will rise. Every year, new gangsters will come up. If you are living in any town in Bharat you know this. One gangster, one don dies or goes to the jail, next don will come up. They either will die fighting amongst themselves or with the police or they will go away to jail, then the next person will rise.

See, first day when the gangster comes out, he himself will have a little fear, but the moment people know he is a don, they will start obeying him. When everybody obeys him, though at first he himself may not have confidence in himself, but when he sees everybody obeys him, he will then get the confidence. 'Yes, now I can take these guys on!' His whole body language will be transformed.

Same way, when mind comes to attack you, it will not have enough confidence. When you are afraid of it, when you are caught by it, then it gets the confidence. You give confidence to mind to attack you. Once you show your fear, once you show that you are very fragile, that's enough for your mind. Now you are caught. Now it gets its seat.

For spiritual growth as well this is the ultimate space in which you can experience the pure witnessing consciousness. When you understand you are unconnected, illogical, random and unclutched thoughts, you realize that you are the space in which the thoughts and the gap are happening. You are the space in which the incoming breath and the outgoing breath and the neutral space are happening. You are beyond all these three. You are just beyond all these three.

This neutral space is neutral space only as long as you have the incoming and outgoing breaths. When that is diffused it can't be called anymore as neutral space, because it is the nature; it is your original state. This is what I call eternal consciousness, Shiva consciousness.

Now it is time. Let you understand and liberate yourself, let you all become paramahamsas. The moment you understand this truth, the moment you relax, the inner healing or the bliss comes out and you feel the freedom. Once you start feeling that freedom that is enough; it will give you tremendous confidence and courage to fly, to spread your wings in the sky. You will see that your being just becomes paramahamsa in mahakasa, in the pure cosmic consciousness.

Let us enter into the Shiva consciousness. Please close your eyes. Sit straight. Now you can wear your eye bands. One more thing, now, the technique that you are practicing, once you have that experience, after that you don't even need to practice technique. Just remembering this experience is enough, you will be again in that same space. Only in the initial level, you need to relax. Just like a parrot, taking off. Once you take off, you don't need to bother about anything.

Please close your eyes, and tie the eye band. Sit straight. First few moments, inhale and exhale, as deeply as possible.

Slowly start witnessing only the incoming breath. Do not bother about any other movements, or neutral space. Just witness the incoming breath first. Be the witness. Be aware of incoming breath.

Slowly start witnessing only the outgoing breath. Now forget about the incoming breath, just witness, and be aware of outgoing breath.

Slowly, very slowly, be aware of both the neutral spaces; when your incoming breath turns into outgoing breath; when your outgoing breath turns into incoming breath. Be aware. Witness both neutral spaces.

Intensely, be aware of both the neutral spaces.

Be aware of neutral spaces and incoming and outgoing breaths. Just be aware of incoming breath, neutral space, outgoing breath, and neutral space.

Be unclutched. Whatever thought comes in your mind, do not connect. Do not even think you are thinking constantly. Even that idea comes because you connect your thoughts. They are just completely independent thoughts. Do not connect them and create one more thought that 'you are thinking'.

Let independent bubbles rise and fall. Let independent thoughts come and go. Do not connect them and think you are thinking. Be unclutched. If they come let them come, if they go, let them go. Do not think you are thinking. Every thought is independent, illogical and separate thoughts. Do not connect them, and think you are thinking. Your idea that you are thinking is a lie. Relax from your mind. Let go. Be liberated.

Be unclutched. Do not even try to be unclutched. If you are having thoughts, let them come, let them go. Just understand that they are unclutched. They are independent, individual thoughts.

Relax. You can open your eyes. Try to be in that same space. Just see. Even these thoughts are completely unclutched. Your inner space is beautiful and purely unclutched.

Now when you come back to your identity, let you understand one more important truth. Now you know that this is your identity from which you fly. Once you learned flying, then it is no more a trap, then you can just come and sit on this stick and swing. It can become swing for you.

Same way, once you know that you are unclutched your identity is no more a trap for you, it can just become a swing for you. When you come back to your identity, just be very clear, you are unclutched. That space will give you the tremendous freedom that your identity is no more a trap on which you are hanging, it is just a swing on which you are swinging.

Now, whether you are flying as paramahamsas or you are playing with your identity, you are liberated. Let you be liberated, and celebrate this great liberation from Shiva himself.

A: Whatever I say will be a lie, let you be very clear. Whatever I say about God will be a lie, because I will only be able to give partial answer. It is too big to be discussed. It can't be discussed; it is too big a word and loaded with meaning; nothing can be done about it.

I can tell you only one thing; be unclutched and you will experience God, nothing else can be done. When you experience and come out you will also have the same trouble and you will tell others that you are not able to explain. Actually, before enlightenment before I read all these great books, I used to think that these fellows were playing a game. They don't have a definition for the main product they are selling, whether god or enlightenment. None of these fellows are able to give explanation. They are selling something that they can't even define. I thought, what is happening? What kind of business is this? But after I entered into the business I also understood. Nothing can be done about it. I can do one thing; I can put you in the same problem. I can put you in the same space where you will have same problem. Otherwise I can't explain. And whatever I say will be the half-truth.

What happens during enlightenment again it is difficult to explain. Let you be unclutched and experience for yourself. See, all these questions you ask because you don't have confidence that you can be unclutched. You don't have confidence, you think, no, no, what he talks is right, but I can't experience all those things, so let me at least have a little knowledge and go back to the house.

Please be very clear, you can be unclutched. Constantly your belief that you can't be unclutched is also one more shaft. It is just one more shaft. Perhaps ten years ago you tried and you failed and again 9 years ago you tried and failed. Why are you connecting all of your failures and connecting a shaft? Those failures are independent, individual incidents. Do not connect them. The moment you connect them and create a shaft, you will be a failure this time also. Why do you create and try to live, why are connecting it? Why are you connecting again?

A: Please do not connect your past teachings and these teachings and make one more shaft. When you connect my words to Krishna's words and Jesus' words you will create one more shaft and you will do the same thing, which you have done to their teachings.

Be very clear, when you heard their teachings, you have not become enlightened. You put them in one corner of your mind and somehow you managed to play a hypocritical game. They are in one corner and you are living your life now. If you connect my teachings with their teachings and create a shaft you will do the same thing to my words; you will not allow my words to work on you.

That is why you when people come and ask me, Swamiji, are you the incarnation of Shiva, are you an incarnation of god, are you the incarnation of Krishna, I feel like suing them for defaming me. I'll sue you for defamation. When you connect me with them you will dump me in one corner. See, no Krishna, no Buddha has given you enlightenment. You survived Buddha, you survived Shiva; nobody could help you. You heard all their teachings. You did everything. But they are not able to give you enlightenment.

When you connect me with the same shaft, you will dump me also in the same corner. I am not associating myself with Jesus, Buddha , Krishna and all those names.

Let you be very clear, this time I am not going to leave you. This time I am not going to leave you. And don't connect me with all these teachings. If you connect me with all these teachings, you will do the same thing you have done to them. You have survived Buddha. You survived them. You abused them. You disrespected them all, let you be very clear, I am very clear when I say you abused them all. You never heard their teachings. You never allowed them to give you enlightenment.

You say, 'Are you saying the same thing like Krishna?' Did those words shake you? Have you realized through those words? No. If you had, you have to sit here in my place, not there where you are. You have not realized. Somehow you made your own understanding and kept in one file in one corner.

Buddha says, Krishna says, Jesus says and it is all there in one corner. Whenever you don't have any work, you go into your house library and see all those things and you pick up some book and read a few lines and throw it away somewhere. When some work comes you say bye, enough, and you just play with the books. Just like that you are playing with all of them.

Do not put me in the same shaft, do not connect me with the same shaft, then you will dump me also in one corner and you will also be lying there. Even this will not help you. Do not create shafts; that is the reason I always tell people, come fresh, if you come without reading all this nonsense you can be helped easily. If you heard all these things, then you will connect with them. You will say his teachings are almost like Krishnamurti, Osho, Ramana Maharishi and you will be sitting and validating.

Validating me is not going to help you. It may help my mission, you may start saying to others he is the embodiment of Ramakrishna , Shiva , Buddha, Krishna but that is not going to help you. That is not going to help you.

Be very clear, these teachings are given to penetrate you. Do not make one more shaft out of them. Let them straight away touch your being, let something straight away happen in you. Let you not be the same person, when you go back tomorrow after the program.

Now, let you see what is going on in you. You are playing so many hypocritical games, how you are doing all these things, how you are trying to escape from me with all your techniques. You are trying your best to somehow escape from the truth. Somehow you are trying to protect your identity. You are trying to put so many shields in front of you. Some way you are trying to create something.

Your mind is so cunning that it will start creating something or other. During and after meditation I feel good and energized; that good feeling inspires me to meditate the next day. Be very clear, you are trying to create that shaft, that good feeling. You are trying to create that shaft again you are in danger.

Can I use this shaft in the initial stages of my spiritual path? This is an important thing. Nobody is in the initial stage, let you be very clear. It is all words used by the so called masters to cheat you. No question of initial stage or ending stage. Spirituality is not like a cancer. In cancer only 4 stages are there; in enlightenment no 4 stages. Either you are enlightened now or never.

Patanjali says beautifully about the 8 steps. Until Samadhi, you have not even taken the 1 st step. After Samadhi no steps are required. He says very clearly, even though he has described 8 steps, until Samadhi you have not taken even the first step. After Samadhi no step is required.

Let you be very clear, thinking that in the initial level you are the seeker, you are in the beginning level, all these things are cunning words you are using to postpone the transformation. You just want to play around for some more time. You do not want the truth straight away. Then better at least go back to your house and enjoy the TV. Why you are unnecessarily wasting two days here?

Let you be very clear, the idea that you are in the beginning level and all these things are just consolation. See, I have seen people who say, 'Swamiji, after 30 years only now I've started growing'. It will never happen. These are all words. Why do you want to come to that stage after 30 years? Let me tell you the truth now itself.

I have a big Research and Development department. I have so much of data available from all the professional seekers and seekers who are seeking for the last 30 years 40 years. I am making the whole thing available to you. Why don't you use all these things? Why don't you update yourself? Why don't you update your intelligence with all this available data? Why do you want to wait and after 30 years come to the same understanding? Update yourself with the intelligence available.

Let me be very clear, you will never feel you are progressing with your mind. You will always feel that you are in the initial stages. This shaft also doesn't exist. This shaft that says 'I feel good and energized after meditation' just means that you are simply gullible.

Let me be very clear. Anybody can come and give you some technique and tell you that you are having spiritual progress. Spiritual progress means straight away having enlightenment. Anything less than enlightenment straight away you're having a nice game. You are having a nice game. You may think I am very impractical and that I have no problems. It is up to you. I also have so many programs, ASP, NSP all of those programs. I'll have your business; you will not have your business that's all.

Let you be very clear I am also giving so many meditation programs. It will all give you the feel good factor. Nice thing. It's like you go to some temple and sit for half an hour and chant something and you feel very relaxed. You feel relaxed because you forgot about your mother in law, your family and your wife, nothing else. Just that feel good feeling, it is no way related to spirituality. If you are happy with that, I have no problem be in that level.

But, if you are really serious about the transformation and if you really wanted dhyan, understand what I am saying*.* When I use the word dhyan, I mean the experience of samadhi. If you are really interested in the ultimate experience or the truth, understand that what I am saying is the truth.

You say, 'Oh, no, no, Swamiji, I am sorry I wanted to have some identity'. With that you want to play the game. No, you also don't touch me, I also won't touch you, let's have a good game. Then I have no problem, that good game I can also play. I also have big idols in our ashram. I also have the biggest Balaji idol in our ashram. If you come to our LA ashram you can see. I don't miss anything. You can play with all of them. I have big big idols, you can come and play with them all day from morning until evening.

I also sit and play with them, but let you be very clear, you are not in the spiritual lane. Be very clear you are not spiritual. Just know where you are standing. Good entertainment, nothing wrong. Much better than sitting in any show or disco club. It is much better than all those things; but it is not spiritual.

Let you be very clear, you are playing. You are playing. Here also, you can play with that feel good feeling, nothing wrong. Better than any drug or LSD. At least it won't disturb your health. With drugs and LSD you will disturb your health. With this you won't disturb your health. But never think this is spirituality. Never think it is spirituality.

There are levels of truths. Physically doing anything, physically offering yourself is worship. Verbally offering is japa. Mentally offering is the visualization. Now I am saying completely offer your being, offer your identity itself. Only then you will be able to transform your being. Otherwise part by part you will be just playing games. You will be just playing games. You have played enough of games, and I tell you you've played enough of games. There is no need to have one more game.

A: All the 'omni's you want to, put all those 'omni's together. I am talking only about that Self-realization. I am not talking about small "s" I am talking about "S". Be very clear, in enlightenment there is no variety. It's not like a pizza you can have. According to me, enlightenment is only one.

I don't use those big words like atman because they are too much loaded. People are afraid of those words. Constantly people are asking me again and again. Swami should I become sanyasi, should I renounce everything to achieve to attain enlightenment.

Just renounce what you don't have. That is enough. There is no need to renounce what you have. Whatever you have, keep it. Just renounce what you don't have.

The one important thing that you don't have, I mean the shaft that you don't have, but you are constantly creating. Drop it. Just renounce that shaft, that's enough. One more thing, as of now, out of 10 000 flowers you just pick a few and make a garland and you start identifying yourself with the 10 flowers. You give power and attention only to the 10 flowers. If you stop giving power to the 10 flowers the whole heap, 10 000 flowers will have energy.

There is a possibility of all your thoughts becoming reality. All your thoughts will have tremendous power and strength. I'm talking about an important thing. In tantra they say that to achieve the state of enlightenment there are two ways, either you have to make all your dreams into reality or you should understand all your reality is nothing but a dream.

If you make all your dreams into reality suddenly you will realize that all your reality is nothing but your dream. If you do the first step, the second step will happen. If you do the second step first will happen. Both are directly connected. If you realize what you think as reality is nothing but a dream, all your dreams will be realized. If you realize all your dreams, all your reality will become nothing but a dream.

As of now you just pick up a few flowers and create a shaft and give power to that. Give your attention to that. You think you are only that. You're identifying only with that, that is why all the suffering. If you stop identifying with that selected thoughts, you have a big selective amnesia problem. If you stop identifying with those selected thoughts, suddenly you will see all the thoughts get the power. Your whole being is energized; whatever is happening in you is having the same attention, energy.

First thing, you will be able to realize all your thoughts into reality. Be very clear, this a very simple powerful method to make your dreams into reality. Whatever dreams you have about future or life, if you can relax, if you can unclutch, you will see suddenly a new kind of energy flowing through the thoughts. Even to achieve what you want, unclutching is the ultimate technique. That is a powerful technique, even to achieve what you want; whatever you want. Let you be very clear, the unclutching is the ultimate technique, which can give you everything.

Understand the shaft is a lie, and once you do even if you create a shaft what is there to worry? Even when you create a shaft and suffer, remember, even this idea that I am creating a shaft is one more shaft. The shaft which I created 10 years ago, the shaft which I created 9 years ago and the shaft which I created yesterday, they are not connected. Connecting all these shafts is one more shaft. That's all. Connecting all these shafts is one more shaft.

Let me be very clear, even connecting and creating these shafts is one more shaft. This understanding when it goes to the deeper level, that itself is enough. You don't have to think that emotions override rationality. Understanding once again to form shafts you will need to practice. Do not practice. When you remember this moment that shaft is a lie don't create shafts.

Don't bother about the next moment. The big problem is that you want to be assured now itself that you won't create shafts once and for all in your future. You can't have that assurance. When you want to have the assurance that you will not create shafts, you should achieve a state where you will never create shafts any more. You can't do that.

Let you be very clear, when you try to create that state you create problems. When you don't create shafts you feel some inner relaxation, an inner healing. You will see if you are tortured with your mind, if you are suffering with your mind, this truth will give you such an inner healing, relaxation; now you will become greedy about this joy. Now you have become greedy about this joy, you are then afraid in any moment you may forget this truth; you will start getting caught with this shaft again.

So, now you wanted an assurance, Swamiji, tell us some way that we should always remember and not to create this shaft. When you are trying to create that assurance, be very clear you are creating one more shaft. The moment you decide this is joy and you want this to be permanently with you, what you have done? You have started creating one more shaft. Then you are in trouble, whether it is joy or pain, the moment you create shaft you are in trouble. You are in trouble.

He is asking how do you deal with it. You don't have to deal with it, why should you deal with it? If the shaft is there then you can deal with it. Here there is no shaft so why should you deal with it? All you have to do is know that you are constantly telling yourself that there is a shaft. You are doing everything to yourself to believe that there is a shaft.

Let's start with a small story.

In a school, all the boy scouts were supposed to tell their teacher about the good deeds that they did that day. Every day they are supposed to do a good deed and supposed to come and tell the teacher.

One day three friends, all three boys stood up and said, 'Sir, today we helped an old lady cross the road'.

Teacher was confused. To make an old lady cross the road, to help an old lady cross the road, you don't need three persons.

He asked, 'Why? Why was there the need for three persons to make an old lady cross the road. It does not take three persons for that'.

They said, 'No sir, it took three persons because she did not want to cross the road!'

It took three of them because she did not want to cross the road.

Many times the help extended creates more and more trouble for the people you think you are trying to help. When you do not think about the situation, when you try to help somebody without their asking you to, you only create trouble; you do not help.

Almost all our services are done out of our ego; they end only in creating trouble for others. Here, let me tell all of you that unless you ask, I won't be able to help. By you being here now I assume that you are interested or you are asking the help for the ultimate experience of enlightenment.

Unless you ask for it, whatever help I may be able to provide will only create trouble or problems for you.

The whole of this great book Ashtavakra Gita was delivered to King Janaka because Janaka asked.

Now when I speak about this great book you are welcome if you have come here just to check out. If you came here out of curiosity with the feeling let us hear what he is saying, you are welcome. That is not an issue fort me but please be here completely. Usually our mind is such that when we get up and start brushing our teeth early in the morning, our mind is already at work in the office. It is already thinking about being in the office, worrying about the office.

However, when we are in the office our mind is already worrying about the evening program. It may be some movie or play or temple, any evening program. When we are sitting in the theater or temple, already our mind wants to come back to the house. We are thinking about the house.

One thing for sure, if you are here your mind is not here. Your mind doesn't stay in a place where your body stays. Your mind doesn't rest inside your boundary.

We all live almost like ghosts. Our body is in one place, our mind is somewhere else. You don't stay inside your boundary. If you really want these three day program to be a big help, if you really feel it should help you, if you really want to have some help from this three day program, I request you all to stay inside your boundaries during all these three days of the program. Please stay inside your boundary; let you mind be inside your body. This program will work miracles in your being.

Today's subject is 'Enlightenment - it is possible'.

Before entering into the subject let me introduce the book, the Ashtavakra Gita. Man has created so many spiritual scriptures. But nothing can be compared to Ashtavakra Gita. This book is pure spiritual science. It is technology created by Ashtavakra to reproduce the same experience that happened in him.

Understand, scientist is a person who creates a formula that reproduces things of the outer world. A scientist tried to replicate anything happening in the outer world. Newton saw something in the outer world and he started contemplating on that experience. For after seeing an apple dropping from a tree he started contemplating on the experience. He then created a formula, created a theory, through which people will be able to understand about gravity.

Scientist is a person who creates formulas or theories to make outwardly things clear so that people can understand outwardly things. Scientist is a person, who creates formulas to reproduce the understandings of the outer world. Spiritual master is a person who creates a formula to reproduce the experience of the inner world.

Ashtavakra is a spiritual scientist. He created a beautiful technology through which he was able to reproduce the same experience that happened in him. All you need is just a little bit of sincerity. Just be inside your boundary. You will see Ashtavakra's sutras, his techniques work on you.

The scripture created by him, the technology created by him can reproduce the same experience that happened in him. All you need to do is be inside your boundary; be inside your being. The whole story of Ashtavakra is beautiful; it is a beautiful story. We don't know much about Ashtavakra; but there are few incidents, very significant incidents.

The story starts before his birth. It is supposed to be a puranic story because it's very difficult to believe this as a fact. The story starts when Ashtavakra's mother was carrying him. When he was in the womb, Ashtavakra's father used to recite Vedic mantras; he used to chant all the mantras. When the father was chanting all the mantras, the son used to listen to all the mantras from within the womb. Suddenly one day, the infant started questioning the father from inside the womb!

Part 2

'What you are chanting are just words. You have no passion for you have no experience behind them. You are engaged in an intellectual exercise. Where is the truth of what you are chanting?'

The father was shocked. I think it is from Ashtavakra the generation gap problem started.

Ashtavakra was the first person who created, who started the generation gap problem. Ashtavakra asked, what happened to the knowledge, what happened to the wisdom? You are just reciting words. These are just words. Your recital has no juice, it has no wisdom.

Of course, father was very much hurt.

Scholars' egos are always very strong because their whole personality is built on words. Actually you can easily hurt a person who just lives with mere words. Scholars can be more easily hurt than anybody else because their entire mind and whole life, every thing is centered on words. A scholar easily gets cheated. You can easily cheat a scholar, just give him a few compliments; just verbally tell him that you are a great person, over. He is forever yours. You can also easily hurt him by saying few negative words.

A scholar's whole life is centered on words and words and words. So he is complimented by words and also deeply hurt by words. The moment he was deeply hurt, the father cursed the infant*.*

What is this? Before taking birth itself you are questioning me and after taking birth what all you will do, who knows? So he just cursed him. Because of the curse, Ashtavakra took birth with eight problems or difficulties in his body. At eight spots, his body was bent this way and that way. There were eight curves in his body. Ashtavakra in Sanskrit means eight bends, eight points of being crooked in body.

I don't know whether the story is factual; whether it really happened and all those things. But the story has got significance; it has got truth in it. Let us understand the truth behind the story.

Usually the great masters who take birth in the planet earth, they take conscious births. Consciously they enter into the mother's womb and they enter into the body and start radiating their enlightenment. The meaning of the story is Ashtavakra was conscious even before birth. That is the truth; that is the meaning of the whole story. We do not know and we can't prove whether he really spoke; whether he was really cursed and all those things. But the truth that our masters are trying to explain through the story is that Ashtavakra was conscious of his being and he was conscious of his birth.

Next, the next story about him is this, there is another beautiful story; he goes to King Janaka palace. Janaka was a great king. He was a raja rishi, a king who was a sage; a realized soul. Ashtavakra goes to the palace of Janaka. The moment Ashtavakra entered Janaka's palace, the whole palace started laughing; because Ashtavakra was so ugly, he had eighty curves in his body. People started laughing, all the ministers, all the people including Janaka, everybody started laughing and Ashtavakra did not get hurt.

If you are hurt, you are defeated. At any point if you are hurt, you are defeated. If you became angry, you are defeated. Ashtavakra was not hurt, he was not disturbed. He was just completely relaxed. He says, 'oh, Janaka I thought you are a great rishi, I thought you are a great enlightened person, that you are a great yogi. But you are neither a yogi nor do you have any yogis around you. You have only cobblers in your court. You have only shoemakers in your court'.

Ashtavakra boldly says you have only shoemakers in your court. You need to understand this statement; it is a beautiful statement. Straight away boldly a twelve-year-old boy, twelve year old handicapped boy, he is straight away talking to the king of the country.

A twelve-year-old handicapped boy, Ashtavakra enters the king's court and the whole court is laughing. If we are in that place the very first thing is that we would have become angry. First our ego would have been hurt and we would be angry.

Next, either you would have shouted or you would have left the palace, that's all. But here is the person who responds with no anger, no hurt; nobody can disrespect a person who lives in spontaneity; nobody can disrespect. He has got respect for himself. Nobody can give you suffering unless you give silent permission. Unless you allow, unless you give your silent permission nobody can disrespect you; nobody can hurt you.

Here, Ashtavakra is such an integrated being, such a beautiful being, he is not allowing others to hurt him, depress him. Straight away he talks with spontaneity; you are only having shoemakers. Be very clear, if you become angry, you cannot use right words; he is using the right words; cobblers, shoe makers.

Janaka was shocked. 'What are you saying, my child?' the king asked

Ashtavakra explained, 'these people are seeing only my skin, not the being. Cobblers see only the skin not the reality. When the cobbler sees an animal, he will think only about the skin; not the being. When a tailor sees you, he will see only your dress. He will measure your being, only based on the dress you are wearing. A jeweler when he sees you, first he will see only the jewelleries you are wearing. He will judge you based on the jewelleries that you are wearing. He weighs you based on the gold that you are wearing. People look at things only from their angle, they have their own ideas; they have their own imaginations'.

Ashtavakra says, 'you have only cobblers around you, people who only see the skin, not the being. My body has got eight curves, no doubt; but my being is pure. My being is straight'.

You can't upset a man who lives in spontaneity. You can't stop him; you can't disrespect him.

There's a beautiful Zen story: there was a big Zen master who was giving teachings, he was giving a discourse. A Buddhist scholar who was well read but had not experienced anything, an intellectual, he came to the master. The moment he entered the hall, he started shouting. Scholars are professional shouters.

He started shouting, what Zen do you know, what spirituality do you know? What are you talking about?

The Zen master was a young guy. 'What are you talking about, what Zen do you know? You can make only these fools listen to what you say, you can't make me listen. Can you make me listen to what you say?' he screamed*.*

The young Zen master was very polite; he just said, 'Sir, can you please come here, I am not able to hear*'.*

The scholar came near with all his arrogance. Then the master says, 'Can you please come this way?'

The scholar moves to one side. Then master turns his face to him, 'Can you come a little nearer?'

Then the scholar came a little nearer.

Then the master says, 'you seem to be a nice person. You have already listened to what I said thrice. Now, please sit down and listen carefully to what I am saying!'

Person who lives in spontaneity can never be disrespected. You can never catch him. And Ashtavakra is a person who is living in spontaneity. He lives completely in the present moment. He can neither be disrespected nor be deluded by the ego. He is not disturbed, he is just clear about his being. And he says clearly, 'Janaka, you are having only cobblers around you'. Janaka understood.

Janaka was an intelligent person; he was a rare politician, an intelligent king, a rare being. Being a king and having intelligence is really something. Janaka was a king and an intelligent being; he understood the meaning of the words uttered by Ashtavakra. He immediately came down from the throne and touched the feet of Ashtavakra saying, 'Please forgive me, I understand what you said'.

Not only did Janaka ask Ashtavakra to forgive him, he said him with folded hands,' oh Bhagavan', he calls Ashtavakra Bhagavan, a title reserved for enlightened beings. 'oh Bhagavan, just from your very words I understood that what you spoke was from your experience'.

Please understand, if you want to find out whether somebody is an experienced person, an enlightened person or just an intellectual pundit, look at him when he is hurt, and look at him when he is being disrespected. See how he behaves when he is disrespected and that will clearly show whether he has experienced. It will clearly reveal whether he is an experienced person or just an intellectual scholar. You can keep your face or post; you can keep everything as long as your ego is not hurt. The moment your ego is hurt, the venom that is inside will come out. If you have ego, simply the venom will come out. You will radiate the anger, violence and vengeance. When somebody is hurt, when he is disrespected, how he behaves, how he responds, that will give you clarity about whether he is really enlightened or whether he is an intellectual scholar.

Here, Ashtavakra was completely disrespected. See, if someone says something and if people laugh at him that may not hurt so much. But just by looking at someone if people laugh at that person the very being is rejected. See, you enter somebody's house; if you start talking and people laugh, then you can understand that they are not ready to accept what you speak. They are not ready to accept your speaking and that you may accept. But if they start laughing the moment you enter your very being is not accepted.

Sometimes, you don't open your mouth, people may think you are a fool; if you open it, you may confirm it; you will confirm it. So at the most they may reject your speaking, but just by your entering if they start laughing, your very being is rejected.

Here the very being of Ashtavakra is rejected, disrespected by the ministers of the court. But he was not offended, he was not disturbed, he is relaxed. Of course, when you address the masters you can't use the word was, we can only use the word is. We can't use the word was, for them. We can't say he was, we can only say is. Of course when you mention the incidents of the past, you have to use the word was, but when you mention about the masters they are; they are available. You can't use the words of past tense. He is not hurt and he is so clear about his being and he is clearly expressing the reality.

Janaka says, just by your very words, your few words, I can understand you are an enlightened being; it is from your very being. Please teach me; please give me the wisdom that you have. Janaka is requesting.

Because Janaka asked, whatever Ashtavakra taught him became a big help. It helped Janaka to transform his life, to awaken his being, to achieve enlightenment.

Here, I request you, unless you ask, this help cannot be given. If I give you without you asking, it will be just like the boy scouts helping the old lady cross the road. Three boys have to help one lady, because she did not want to cross the road.

So please be very clear, I do not want to force the help on you. By you being here, I assume you are requesting this help. So I am entering into the sutra, I'm entering into Ashtavakra's Gita assuming you need the help, that you need the wisdom and that you need the knowledge of Ashtavakra.

Let me read the verses in English itself, and then I will give the explanations.

Janaka said,

How can knowledge be acquired, how can liberation be attained, how is renunciation possible, tell me this, oh lord.

Beautiful question. Janaka by his very being is a seeker. By mistake he might have laughed, that is different. By his very being he is a seeker, seeker of truth, seeker of the reality. So he is asking the boy sage how knowledge can be acquired, how liberation is attained, how renunciation is possible, addressing him as Bhagavan, Lord.

You need to understand the word liberation. Liberation means, not disturbed, polluted and not touched by the inner or outer world goals. If you are not touched, polluted or corrupted by the outer world or inner world goals, you are liberated.

The moment you understand the purposelessness of the whole existence, you are liberated. Please understand, I am using a big word, purposelessness. Whatever you think as purpose, binds your life. Bondage is thinking that there is a purpose in your life. Immediately you start the next question, what do you mean Master? Do you think there is no purpose in our life?

Your life has got meaning, but it has no purpose. Be very clear, purpose means you are constantly worried about the goal. You are constantly worried about the achievement. You are constantly bothered about what has to be achieved, the goal.

Be very clear, goal is not the result of the life. Life itself is the result of the life. For example, one month if you are earning 20,000 rupees, you measure your thirty days time as 20,000 rupees. Mentally by and by you start calculating your one-month equals to 20,000 rupees. Whenever you go to a shop, you measure in your mind oh, to buy this sari, I have to work 15 days. To buy this jewelry, I have to work two months. Only based on the money, you measure your month. Be very clear, if somebody says, they will give you 100 years salary in one go and asked you to die will you accept?

No, but your mind is conditioned so much that you measure your whole life based on the money that you make every month.

The value of your life is calculated by your mind based on the money, which you make. You need to understand one important thing; your life is not equal to the money or wealth that you are creating. Money or wealth is beautiful as long as you use it. When you start measuring your whole life, when you start calculating your whole life just based on the money, when your whole life is minded, when your whole life is centered only on money, be very clear, you are seriously missing out on something in life. Something is seriously wrong with your thinking system.

Money is beautiful as long as you use it. But when you start measuring your life based on the money that you make, you are living in a miserable condition. If you measure your whole life just based on the money you are making, you will be happy only on the first and the second day of the month, when you receive your paycheck, when you receive your salary. The next twenty-eight days you will be doing penance just for the two days of joy. You will be selling your twenty-eight days just to be happy for two days. Please do not sell your life. Do not sell your life for some goals.

Two things: if you sell your life for some goal, you may not achieve anything at all and feel frustrated. That may happen, first thing. Second thing, you may achieve your goal, but feel depressed. Be very clear, there is an important word you need to understand, depression of success. You may have experienced depression of failure. Depression of failure is depression that happens after failure; this is not real depression. Because there is always somebody who can give you hope.

There are hundreds of these self help books, how to 'whatever' books. If you want to become mad, read 'how to' books; they take you straight to hell; it is a direct way to hell. These how to books, these self help books, what they actually do is this. If you are normally living with your problems, you may have ten worries; and if you read these self help books, they constantly teach you don't worry, don't worry, don't worry; now you have one more worry, how to stop your worrying.

All self-help books lead only to hell, direct way to hell; they will create one more worry for you. Let me tell you a small incident, it's not an incident, it's the truth. How to stop worrying, start living - it's a great book, written by Dale Carnegie. Dale Carnegie is the author and he wrote two books How to stop worrying and start living and another one book, How to win friends and influence people. Both are best sellers, international bestsellers. They are the largest selling books after the Bible. Next to Bible, understand, it means practically the second Christ. Next to Bible, these books are printed and sold all over the world.

In the first book he tells you 'How to stop worrying and start living'. He teaches you how to stop the suicidal thoughts. In the next book he says, how to have a good relationship with your wife. These are the two main ideas. Have any of you read his books? Have any of you read his biography? He committed suicide because he was not able to live with his wife happily. Really, I tell you this is the truth. Please understand, I'm not being negative or anything, it's the truth.

He committed suicide, just because he was not able to live with his wife happily. And I tell you the secret, how to write these 'how to' books. There's an important secret. Whatever you can't practice, just write and publish, it will become bestseller. Three simple steps to become a philosopher and best selling author. First thing, whatever you can't practice, write it and publish. Second thing, it should not be told in a simple language. Third thing, complicate things as much as possible, that's all.

If you can complicate a simple thing as much as possible you will become a great philosopher. And one more small tip. Try to criticize all other systems as much as possible. These are all few simple tips on how to become a great philosopher or how to write these how to books. These self-help books will neither give you peace nor guide you. Here, when you start working with these books, if you have ten worries, now you have the eleventh worry of how to stop worrying, how to start living.

Liberation, the concept of liberation means understanding the pure purposelessness of life. Even if you face the depression out of failure, it's ok. You always have some hope, somebody can inspire you to run again; but if you face the depression after success, nothing can be done; and if you are an intelligent man, around the age of forty to fortyfive, you have to face the depression of success. This is the scale to find out whether you are intelligent or not. If you are forty to forty-five, and still you have not faced the depression of success, be very clear something is seriously wrong with you. Something is missing in your life.

Around the forty to forty-five, you have to face the depression of success, because around that age you would have achieved whatever you wanted to achieve. But suddenly you will realize, I achieved whatever I wanted to achieve, but I have not achieved what for I wanted to achieve. Achieving what I want is different; achieving what for I wanted is different. You always wanted the house, car, relationships, and bank balance, for the sake of happy life. By the time you achieve all these things, you are conditioned to suffer.

In the young age, when you are happy, blissful by nature, when you are bubbling, overflowing with energy, you postpone your joy. You always tell your mind no, no, no; after college, I think I will rest and I will be happy. After college, you think, once I get a job and settle down, then I'll be peaceful. Once you get the job, you think after my marriage I'll be happy and blissful. After marriage, you know; now you know. And after that again you think, once kids are there, I'll be happy. And after the kids, once they all grow up and start and finish their education, I think I'll be happy. By the time they are settled in their life, you are conditioned to suffer.

The stress of suffering or worrying becomes part of your being, part of your very being. You are completely conditioned to suffer. After that, if the worry or stress is taken away from you, you feel lonely; you feel you are missing something. You feel you are not as you are. That is the reason old people cannot sit with themselves. Either they'll catch somebody and start talking, 'in 1962, when I was in the army…….'; they'll start telling these stories to anyone they can catch hold of.

See, it's not accidental; around the world, all grandparents tell stories to their grand kids. Not only in Hindu culture, around the world in all the cultures this is the tradition. It is not for the sake of the kids, it is not for the benefit of the children but for the sake of the grandparents this tradition started. Elders feel lonely and they need to talk. You can see that in your own life. Elderly people who would have been married, their kids would have been married and sometimes even their grandkids would have been married. But they will be sitting and reading the matrimonial column in the newspaper wearing thick glasses. They cannot sit with themselves, they cannot relax with themselves.

Relaxing within your own self is what I call liberation. Person who can sit with himself without needing anything from the outer world is liberated. Please understand, the word jeevan mukta, one who is liberated in this life does not mean something very difficult. If you have big, big ideology about jeevan mukta, you will never think it is possible.

Today's subject is 'Enlightenment- it is possible'. You will never understand it is possible. Understand, it is very simple and this is actual definition. Jeevan mukta refers to a person, who can sit with himself. He is one who doesn't need anything from the outer world to entertain him, excite him and make him peaceful or happy. He can sit with himself.

Liberation means the understanding of the purposelessness of life. It is to understand clearly that the money that you make cannot measure life. It is something that is more than the money that you make. Your life is not the twenty-five thousand rupees per month, which you make. If you think that twenty-five thousand is your life, you will live in hell for twenty- eight days and you will be in heaven only for two days. You will be selling your twenty-eight days for two days.

The person who keeps the money as his goal or the person who keeps something as his goal will be happy and blissful only when he achieves it, and then also only for a few moments; or he will be just thinking he is happy. When you understand that whatever goals you have achieved, none of them has a purpose, no purpose at all, you will start living moment to moment. When you understand the purposelessness of life and that life itself has no separate purpose other than life, every moment you will respect. You will start respecting life every moment and be grateful. You will start living in the present.

When you drop the goal from your mind your very work will become beautiful. Your very work will become joyful; you are not running for something, the very running is beautiful. The very running becomes beautiful; if you are running thinking of a goal you will never see the beautiful garden which is around you.

If you are just running just for the pleasure of it, you will enjoy the garden and you will reach the goal, both. Infuse little bit of peace and bliss in your life and you will understand the purposelessness of life. If you think life has got purpose you will never understand the meaning of life. The moment you understand that life has no purpose, that moment you are liberated. You will understand the meaning of life. Meaning of life is living in this moment. That is what Krishna says:

What He means is this: do not live a goal oriented life and do not think life has a purpose. Understand that our whole life is just a small wave in the ocean of the cosmic energy. In this big cosmic energy, in this cosmos, in this infinite Brahmanda we are just small waves. You are a small wave in the cosmic ocean.

Suddenly the waves start thinking oh, I should protect myself and starts asking the neighboring waves, please you be my wife, you be my husband, you be my son, let's all protect ourselves, let's all live together and let's all live a happy life.

Then the wave collects a few pieces of sand from the beach and says, this is my treasure, and the wave starts thinking, this is the purpose of life. It thinks that now it is protected. And it locks two or three sand pieces and two three pebbles with another wave and gives it to another wave and says see, I'm lending all this money to you; you have to give back when I ask. The wave thinks it is completely secure, protected. It doesn't understand that the next moment it is going to disappear again into the same ocean.

In the same manner we are all waves; few minutes' of drama and the next moment we are going to disappear into the same ocean. Just like how the wave thinks it is separate from the ocean and wants to protect itself and starts collecting few pebbles from the beach and thinks it is rich or it is protected or it is secure and it has got life insurance, we do exactly the same thing.

Life insurance is another one big drama. You cannot use that word life insurance at all; it is death insurance. See after you die your family or friends or relatives get that money; they are waiting for it. So you cannot call it life insurance; you can only call it death insurance.

So, be very clear, just like how the wave thinks he is secure by collecting few pebbles, same way you think you are safe by having few diamonds in your locker. That pebble and your diamond are both one and the same. Because few ignorant people want to possess these diamonds they have a market value, that's all. Few foolish people want to possess these stones and so they have resale value, that's all. Otherwise in reality that and this are one and the same. Whether that stone or this stone, they are one and the same. Because few fools are competing to possess the same stone, it becomes valuable.

Be very clear no stone can protect us. How the wave thinks that by collecting few pebbles, it is protected and it's life is insured, it is secured, in the same way we start thinking that having a few material things is what makes us secure. Life is pure purposelessness. Even though it is little difficult to understand this truth because of our social conditioning, the moment you understand you are liberated. And be very clear, a person who understands life is purposeless, he will start working ten times more intensely than you do.

Do not think you will become lazy. Always people ask me, Master, you say life is purposeless. If we start thinking like this, we don't want to work, what to do now? Be very clear, because you have created too many negative thoughts about your work, because you are conditioned to think work is punishment, work is hell, working is wrong, working creates stress, because you are again and again taught all these ideas, because again and again you are conditioned with these ideas, the moment you understand life is purposeless, you want to escape from that work. It is just because of your conditioning, not because of your understanding.

Now if you really understand that life is purposeless, the stress to achieve success, the pressure to achieve success, the peer pressure to achieve success, all this will be removed from you. The moment peer pressure is removed from your being, you are liberated. And I tell you, liberated person will be creative. Liberated person will be energetic. Liberated person, by his own understanding, will start working.

Understanding life's purposelessness will not lead you to laziness. If it is leading you to laziness, be very clear you are having negative attitude towards your working. You had already built up the negative attitude towards your working. That's the reason you try to escape, the moment you get this understanding. But sincerely if you understand the beauty of purposelessness, if you understand life is purposeless, you will be continuously working without stress, without the pressure of the goal, without constantly thinking about the goal.

As of now you are split personality. Half of your being is thinking about the goal, half of your being is thinking about the path. The moment you understand goal is useless, you are integrated and you live in the path. The very path, the very life, becomes liberation. Working out of liberation is what I call working as an enlightened being, as enlightened CEOs. If you are working out of liberated consciousness you live in leader consciousness. You achieve the state of the leader.

Two things: status of the leader is different; state of the leader is different. Status of the leader is related to society. Status of the leader is related to your society, your position, your bank balances and all these things. State of the leader is related to your understanding of the life. If you have this deep understanding you will achieve the state of the leader, the leader consciousness. Man will be liberated, if he lives in the leader consciousness.

Here Janaka asks: How to achieve liberation, how renunciation is possible, tell me this oh lord.

Renunciation is another beautiful word. Always people come and ask me, Master, should I renounce everything to achieve enlightenment? Should I renounce everything to realize the divine? I tell them: just renounce what you don't have, that's enough. You don't have to renounce what you have, just renounce what you don't have.

You live mentally with fears, anxieties, unnecessary worries, unnecessary fantasies, too much of imaginations and all these things even if they are not there in your real life. Mentally you are constantly fantasizing about all these things. 99% of your worries never come true. Whatever one percent comes true is always good for you.

Let us give our prayers and requests to Ashtavakra, the great-enlightened master, to help us to understand the technology created by him, the formula created by him, to achieve the same state of Ashtavakra, the same state of enlightenment. Please close your eyes and pray to that ultimate energy, which gave this science through Ashtavakra to all of us, pray to him intensely. Let him give us deep understanding about this science, let him make us understand this science, let this become our experience. Let this become part of our being. Let us digest the teachings and the technology of Ashtavakra.

Ashtavakra starts the answer beautifully:

If you aspire after liberation my child, shun the objects of the senses as poison and seek forgiveness, sincerity, kindness, contentment, and truth as nectar.

You are neither earth, nor water, nor fire, nor air, nor ether. In order to attain liberation, realize yourself as the knower of all these and consciousness itself.

These two beautiful verses are two beautiful sutras (techniques). In the first sutra, he speaks about few things, few qualities, very basic qualities, like shunning the objects of the senses, seeking forgiveness, being sincere, being kind, being content and living with the truth. In the second sutra he says, please understand, in the second sutra he expresses the technology. He says you are neither earth, nor water, nor fire, nor air or ether. In order to attain liberation, realize yourself as the knower of all these and consciousness itself. It's a beautiful sloka.

In the first part, he gives few disciplines, few moral lessons. In the second part, he gives the technology to achieve the state. I feel that in those days this is the way they presented. First little bit of discipline, then enlightenment. But I tell you, for modern men unless the experience itself happens, we can't even ask him to be disciplined. If you tell him, please shun the objects of the senses, he will ask what for, why? What's the need, we are very happy, why should we do all these things?

Unless you can give the direct experience you cannot tell anyone anything, you cannot give all these advices. Advice is one thing that everybody gives and nobody takes; which everybody can give and nobody wants. For modern man you cannot tell him first to enter into all this, then experience, no. That's the reason our spirituality is outdated.

In the modern day, we'll have to put the second sutra first and first sutra second. After your experience, extraordinary discipline will follow in your life. We cannot force discipline on you. We can't force discipline on ourselves. We can only work towards the alchemy, the transformation of our being. We can only work towards enlightenment. Once that experience starts happening, automatically the morality happens to you. The discipline happens to you.

So I am explaining the second sutra first. Let us enter into the second sutra first. Then first sutra will start happening in your life.

Constantly you think about your life, whether positive or negative. Whether you think your life is a chain of beautiful incidents, or whether you think your life is a chain of many sufferings. Usually you think it's only a chain of suffering. Whether you think your life is a chain of sufferings, or you think your life is a chain of beautiful incidents, both are ignorance. Both are just expressing your ignorance.

Be very clear, your life is not a chain as you think. Every moment is individual, separate independent moment. You are just an unclutched being. Because usually you are clutched, you think life is a single shaft. Because you never unclutched, you think you are a shaft. Be very clear, any moment you can just unclutch yourself; any moment you can liberate yourself.

Here Ashtavakra says you are neither earth, nor water, nor fire, nor air, nor ether. Please be very clear, he is not requesting you to believe all these things, no. Whether he requests or not, I don't know, but I'm not requesting you to believe all these things. Let me be very clear, I'm not asking you to believe all these things. I'm just stating the fact, I'm just stating the truth; I'm just expressing the truth. If you are intelligent enough, it'll resonate in your being, you will feel connected to what I am saying; you will feel deeply the truth of my words. If it happens in you, come tomorrow. Otherwise relax, it's ok, do not bother about it.

You cannot believe; all these things cannot be achieved by believing. All I request you to do is, just be here completely present and try to listen to whatever is uttered and try. If you are a seeker or if you are going to be helped by these scriptures or by me, simply these words will start creating a new healing effect inside your being. You will experience a deep inner healing; you will experience a deeply connected feeling; a feeling of connection. You will start feeling that you are connected.

If that feeling connected happens, be very clear, you are ready for experience. You are now ready for the experience. You cannot prove all these statements logically. I cannot prove all these statements logically. These statements are not to be proved logically. These are not for logical analysis.

A beautiful story:

Let me tell you this story. Vivekananda goes and asks Ramakrishna, 'Bhagavan why don't you prove God logically?'

And Ramakrishna laughs: 'if I prove God logically, logic will become God. Logic will be raised to a higher level than God himself. God is at a higher level; God is great because, he can't even be proved by logic'.

Then Ramakrishna gives the same Ashtavakra book to Vivekananda and asks him please read. But Vivekananda was completely confused and depressed at that time.

He says: 'Why should I read all these things, I don't want to'.

But Ramakrishna says, 'I'm not asking you to read for yourself, please read it for my sake. Please read it for my sake. Just read. I'm old, I can't read, you are young, your eyes are fresh. Just read it for my sake so that I will listen; just few lines'.

And the narration says he was able to read only few sutras. The very techniques started shaking him, he started shivering. He started trembling and the tears started flowing. He just dropped the book and started begging Ramakrishna*, '*I don't know, but I can't read this book anymore. My whole being is shaken'.

Be very clear, if you intensely listen, your whole being will be shaken. If you are shaken, this book is for you; I am for you. If it doesn't happen do not bother, relax in the house tomorrow; there are so many other beautiful programs, use your time in a much better way.

When you work with the truth you don't need to believe, the very power of the truth will shake you. The very power of the truth will start working in you. The very power of the truth, you will not be able to forget.

People ask me, Master, how to remember all your teachings and follow them in our lives?

I tell them never do that mistake. Never try to remember my teachings. If my teachings are truth you don't have to remember them. They will remember you. Just listen and understand. Whenever it is necessary, they will automatically come up and they will make you do things according to truth.

If you have to force yourself, think and remember and then practice, it means that it is not truth. Truth needs no belief. Here Ashtavakra is declaring: you are neither earth, nor water, nor air, nor fire nor ether. In order to attain liberation, realize self as the knower of all these and consciousness itself.

He says you are neither body, nor mind or any of these five elements. Your body and mind are created out of these five elements. You are filled with earth, water, fire, air and ether; ether is your thoughts. You are filled with all these things, but you are not these. You are beyond all these things. You are beyond all these five elements. Understand yourself as a pure consciousness. Realize yourself as a knower of all these and consciousness itself.

The next question, the immediate question will come, how to understand this, Master?

Today we will do a simple meditation technique from this sutra. To realize that you are consciousness itself, the meditation technique derived out of this sutra that will give you the deeper level experience or understanding about what I am speaking. You do not have to think you are body, to be alive. Be very clear, you do not have to think you are mind to think.

Somebody goes to Ramana Maharshi and says, 'Bhagavan, to live in Tiruvannamalai six rupees is more than enough'. In those days, cost of living was very low. To live here one month, six rupees is more than enough. Bhagavan says, 'To live, even body and mind are not necessary, why do you need six rupees?'

Understand, even your body and mind is not necessary for us to live. If you understand you are beyond your body, your body becomes graceful. When you understand you are beyond mind, your mind becomes intelligent. You start radiating grace and intelligence, when you understand you are beyond body and mind.

There's a beautiful sutra in Ayurveda in which healing and spirituality are explained beautifully. In Bharat everything, art, culture, painting, festival, medicines, clothes and everything is connected to spirituality. Spirituality is the backbone. In Ayurvedic science, they say the stomach problems, constipation, all these things happen if you are constantly holding your body tense. If you can just relax and witness, if you start understanding that you are not the body, you will never have stomach related problems. Any of you have problem of the stomach, try this and I tell you it works.

In the last two and a half years I've met more than million people. One million people have taken the meditation techniques and technologies created by me and experienced the truth and bliss in their lives. Let me tell you this from my experience. If you have stomach problems, just for two to three days constantly think you are not the body. I assure you; you will be liberated from the stomach problem. Simply your stomach will be healed.

One more thing, I am not giving you false hopes, I am not giving any false statement. After the experience of two and half years and after working with one million people, I am giving this statement. After thousands of case studies, I am making this statement. After long research I am telling you, just try for a few days if you have stomach problems- ulcer, constipation, irritation, any problem related to stomach, just for two three days constantly think, I am not the body, I am not the body.

Just relax and allow the body to function. I tell you, within two, three days you will be healed. Because the moment you start thinking you are the body, you begin suffocating the body, you start forcing the body, you start abusing the body. You start disrespecting the body. When you think you are the body, you start disrespecting it, you start abusing it.

You can see it in your lives that for the sake of your enjoyments you destroy the body. Till night twelve o'clock in the night you sit and watch cricket on the television. Your eyes are burning, they are begging you, please give me little rest. In between the advertisements eyes are automatically closing; but no, no, no this is not the time for me to sleep. And you start watching the game again.

You are abusing your eyes for the sake of your pleasure. For the sake of your intellectual joy or ego joy, if somebody wins you associate yourself with somebody. Some country, whether it is Bharat or Pakistan or Srilanka you associate yourself with that country. And if they win you feel joy. By their winning you feel the joy. It's joy that comes out of ego and association. And I want all of you to understand; watching cricket is surely not patriotism. And somehow the idea has been spread, no, no, no we should watch and support to be patriotic.

One young guy came to me and told me: 'Master, we have to be patriotic, that is why I watch the cricket matches'.

I said, 'what are you talking about? If at all Bharat can be represented, it can be only be represented by enlightened masters and the rishis, not by one or two players or teams'.

Be very clear the backbone of Bharat is totally different. I am not against a particular player, a particular game or a particular group. I am just against the very concept, the very concept. All of you be very clear, if at all Bharat can be represented, if at all you want to associate, associate yourself with a group of masters, group of enlightened beings. Not with a game or group of players.

Be very clear, you start enjoying by associating yourself with the group and for your ego satisfaction you abuse your body, you disrespect your body. The moment you start realizing you are not the body, you allow the body to function as it is. You allow the body to function naturally. By its own very nature, it heals itself. Body has got its own intelligence.

Never think because of you, your body is healthy. In spite of you, it is healthy. Not because of you, in spite of you it is healthy. Constantly you abuse your body; constantly you torture your body. The moment you start thinking you are the body, you start abusing the body. If you can relax from the idea that you are the body, you will start respecting the body. You will allow the body to live as it wants. You will allow the body intelligence to function. You will allow the body to live naturally. You will not interfere with your body. You will be alive, bubbling, overflowing with energy. You will radiate grace.

The moment you start understanding you are not the mind, you will have the sharp intelligence and spontaneity. You can see in your lives. If two guys are playing chess, if you are watching the game, you will know of better moves than those two. And if you are playing, you will not know the moves. If you are just watching you will tell them, hey, why don't you do this, why don't you do that? But if you yourself are playing you will not be able to do that. Just because the pressure, the pressure to win makes you dull.

When you are witnessing, when you are away, you don't have the pressure to win. When the pressure to win is not there, you become so intelligent, you become so spontaneous, you become so alive, your mind starts radiating intelligence.

Ashtavakra says you are not the body, you are not the mind, you are not the earth, you are not the water, you are not the fire, you are not the air, you are not the ether and you are not the five elements.

We always think we are the five elements; body and mind made out of five elements. We always think we are the five elements. First thing, understand you are not this body and mind. When you understand you are not this body and mind, you start respecting the body and mind. You start living with your body and mind blissfully. You do not abuse your body. You do not disrespect your body intelligence. You let your body live naturally. You let your body to live blissfully.

The next sutra:

if you detach the body and rest in intelligence, you will at once be happy, peaceful and free from bondage.

I think that in these one or two sutras, Ashtavakra completely expresses whatever he wants to say. Ashtavakra clearly explains whatever he wants to say. Usually to say things in a clear way needs intelligence. One more thing, to understand things from two, three statements also needs intelligence. Otherwise we always understand from the other corner.

A small story:

One guy from Texas goes to a European country. There he meets a farmer. The European farmer starts speaking about his farming, agriculture, and all those things.

The Texan asks, 'Where is your farm, please show me'.

The farmer says, 'I have ten acres in front of my house; I have twenty acres on this side of my house'. The Europe farmer was very proud of his thirty-acre land.

Then this guy asks the Texan, 'How many acres of land you own? How you do farm?'

Texan says, 'How many acres? I don't know. Early morning I sit in my car and start driving. I go on and on. Only in the evening I reach the other side of the boundary.'

The European farmer immediately says, 'Oh, is it so, once upon a time, even I had a car like this!'

Please understand, one guy says I have a big land. But the other guy understands that he is talking about his car not moving.

You talk from one angle and the person understands from another angle.

Now, you need intelligence to present something with few words. Same way, you need intelligence to understand something with few words. Bernard Shaw wrote a forty-page book and then he makes a statement, 'I didn't have enough time; if I had enough time I would have written only a twenty-page book.* Because I didn't have enough time, I wrote a forty-page book. If I had enough time, I would have used my intelligence and reduced the contents to twenty pages. Because I didn't have time I had to write forty pages'.

Be very clear; do not think if the book is voluminous, it contains intelligence. Many times few sutras, one or two lines will give the whole clarity. It can transform the whole life.

Today all I wanted to express was simply one thing. Only one concept, there is something called enlightenment, and it is possible. There is something called living in the body and mind, without being touched by the body and mind. You can live inside the body and mind without being touched by the body and mind. You can live a liberated life.

First thing, it is possible; it is possible. If you understand the technology of Ashtavakra, not only it is possible, it is guaranteed. If you have the courage to enter into the technology of Ashtavakra, just have it. Today I say it is possible. Tomorrow I'll explain how it is guaranteed, and day after tomorrow just have it. And there is nothing else that needs to be done.

Now all you need to understand is simple two things. First thing, you are not the body and mind. Second thing, if you detach the body and rest in intelligence you will at once be happy, peaceful and free from bondage. The moment you think you understand that you are not the body and mind, immediately, that very moment you will become peaceful.

Tremendous peace starts happening in you. You start understanding and accepting you as you are. In that very moment you start relaxing into yourself. In that very moment you become silent. That very moment brings bliss in you.

The moment you understand you are not the body and mind you relax from this whole samsara sagara, ocean of life and death. As long as you associate yourself with the body and mind, you experience all the sufferings and pains of the body and mind. You start experiencing the pains and pleasures, sufferings of the body and mind. Just understand this simple thing. For an animal to breathe, for a cow to breathe, it does not need ego, it does not need a being and it does not need any character.

But you are afraid if you drop your being you will not be able to use your body. You are afraid if you drop your being your body will not function smoothly. You have an idea about yourself, 'I am somebody's father, I am somebody's brother, I am somebody's son, I am this, I am that'.

This idea that you have that this being which you are carrying, this ego that you are carrying is not at all necessary for the smooth functioning of your body and mind; of course very difficult for you to believe this.

A born blind person went to the doctor and asked the doctor, 'Please do something and give me sight'.

The doctor said, 'I'll do a surgery and you'll get your vision back. Then you'll be able to walk without the help of the stick'.

Blind people use a stick to be guided when they walk. He says you'll be able to walk without the stick.

The blind man says, 'Doctor, I understand you'll do a surgery; I understand, I'll get my eyes back. But I am not able to understand how I can walk without the stick?'

You cannot convince him intellectually that he can walk without the stick after the surgery. You cannot convince him at all intellectually. Because, over time he started thinking that his walking itself is connected to the stick. Only after the surgery he can understand that he can walk without the stick. Once he gets his eyes back he will throw away the stick and walk.

I tell you, you don't need your ego to live in the body and mind. How the born blind person can never understand that he can walk without the stick after the surgery, you too are not able to understand that you can also live without the ego in the body and mind. You can live inside your body, inside your mind, without ego. How the blind man doesn't need stick, the same way you don't need ego to live.

The ego that you are carrying, the concept about you that you are carrying, the personality that you are constantly carrying, all this is not necessary for you to live inside the body and mind. You are afraid, no, no, no if I drop that personality, people may cheat me, they may exploit me, I may be taken for a ride and somebody may cheat me in my business; somebody may take away all my property. If I feel I'm not the body, I'll not maintain my house; I may give it away. All these fears rise in you; please be very clear: all these fears are created in you, by your ego.

As long as you are afraid you can be exploited by the ego. Whoever wants to exploit you, first thing they have to do is create fear in you, including your worker. If he wants to exploit he will create the fear in you that if he is not there you will not be able to do his activities. First thing, he will create a fear in you, that he is needed. If he is not there your smooth activities will be disturbed. Whether it is your company or your house or something else it'll be disturbed.

First thing, he creates the deep idea in you that he is an important part and without him you cannot run. He creates fear in you. Then according to the level of the fear, according to the intensity of the fear, he starts exploiting you. Same way, first thing ego does is, ego clearly tries to prove to your being, you cannot live in your body and mind without me; without the personality, you cannot live.

Once you are frightened, once you are afraid, once you start believing that without the ego you cannot live in your body and mind, it is very easy for your ego to exploit you, to cheat you. Be very clear, it is just simple fear, nothing but simple fear. We will do a beautiful, very effective meditation technique, from this sutra; just few minutes of meditation to realize the truth of this sutra. But before entering into the meditation, I'll spend few minutes, answering your questions. Because I've uttered too many big, big words and because I've expressed too many concepts, unless you question, you will not be able to digest what I said.

One more thing, usually you feel that if you ask questions, everyone will look at you and you may look like a fool. Please understand, if you put your question, you may look like a fool; if you don't, you will be a fool. Better look like a fool, ask and have an answer, than being and staying as a fool. One more thing, unless you analyze these concepts, with your questions and my answers, you will not be able to internalize this truth.

You will not be able to make this an experience in you. So I request all of you, if you have any questions, you are welcome. After spending few minutes of answering your questions, we'll enter into a simple meditation technique, to experience the reality or the truth of Ashtavakra's words.

A: Nice question, but too early to ask. Do you want an honest answer or do you want a social answer?

A: Honest answer; Then you have to wait till the third day. Why I ask you to wait till the third day is this; now even if I talk about my enlightenment, I tell you, you will not be able to connect with it. You will not be able to accept it. You see unless you had one glimpse of meditation or truth from me, you will not be able to trust about my experience.

Unless you experience the technology that I created, you will not be able to understand that I discovered it. So first thing if I start speaking abbot my enlightenment, either out of politeness you will start believing it and believing is not going to help you. You may start arguing about it. Again that is not going to help you. Neither arguing nor believing will help you. Or you may take this as one more story, that's all. Even that is not going to help you.

My experience may look like, one more fiction, story, novel; spicy, very tasty; but that is not going to help you. Just have a little patience. Have today's meditation and tomorrow's meditation. Let these meditations work on you.

You will have at least one glimpse of clarity, peace, rest or at least one moment of deep relaxation. Once that happens in you, only then you will be able to trust, oh, if this can happen to me, it can happen to him also. Unless you get the glimpse you will not be able to trust the other person has achieved.

So I request you to please wait till day after tomorrow. Day after tomorrow surely I will speak about my experience about my personal experience. But unless you yourself have got a glimpse you will not be able to relate with what I am saying. Now even if I say it will be just one more story. It will not be an inspiration for you. I keep that as a last weapon to inspire you.

My enlightenment story should inspire you and make you work towards that experience. When you are that much mature, after little bit of maturity, if I speak about my experience it'll be an inspiration for you to work towards that same state. It can be an inspiration to make you express or grow towards the same state. Now if I start speaking it'll be only one more story, it'll not be inspiration. So please wait till day after tomorrow.

A: We relate ourselves with things that we think is happiness. If he is really happy already let him be happy; don't bother let him be happy.

A: Two things you have to understand. First thing, if they feel that they are happy let them live the way they want. Only life can teach them. You cannot teach them. All of you be very clear you cannot teach anybody. Only life can teach. That's first thing.

Second thing, unless they need help your help cannot help them. If you try to help without them asking you to help, it will be like Boy Scout story. What happened to boy scouts, what they were doing, you will be doing the same thing. When they need your help set them come. Only life can teach them.

Your idea of happiness and unhappiness has come out of your experience. Please be honest and clear, did you listen to your father? No. You did not.

A: To tell you honestly I am not able to believe this statement. No son listens to his father. After they become fathers, because, they have vested interest they forget they did not listen to their fathers. Because they have to train their sons they remember only incidents in which they listened to their fathers. Only those incidents they remember. They do not remember those incidents where they said no to their fathers.

I tell you one simple basic thing. You feel you are a man only when you say no to your father. Till then you feel you are a child. Just to prove you are a man, you start saying no to your father. It's basic psychology; it's a basic thing. When you say no, you think that you are somebody. You feel you are somebody.

So please be very clear whatever you say your son is going to say no; because he wants to be somebody. One beautiful paragraph I read in a book.

One guy says, 'I found three ways to do a thing'.

Friend asks, 'what are the three ways?'

'First do it by yourself. Or, get a worker to do what you need done. Third, tell your kids not to do. That's all, it'll be done.'

Tell your kids not to do, and it'll be done.

See, these are three ways to do anything. Whenever you say anything, he is just waiting to say no. Saying no to you creates a deep courage and strength in him.

It makes him feel that he is a man. Now he is on his own. So we need to understand we also said no to our elders. Later on in the old age because we started having the problem of selective amnesia, or you start remembering only the incidents in which you said yes. You forget thousands of incidents in which you said no to your elders.

Be very clear, what we did, the same thing they are also doing. Only life can teach.

There are so many people who are married. They come to me and they tell me, 'Master, before marriage if I had met you, I would never have gotten married, I would have been with you, and I would have dedicated my whole life for spirituality'.

I tell them marriage is like a roller coaster. Whoever is sitting inside all want to jump outside, whoever is outside always want to sit at least once inside. Whoever is outside are all having deep interest and excitement, why not once, why not experience once. And whoever is inside just want to jump out.

So be very clear only life can teach. You cannot teach. Let us be very clear, only life can teach; you can neither teach, nor help your kids unless they want. If you force something on them, you may teach one thing, how to cheat you that's all. If you force rules and regulations on them, you may teach them one thing how to cheat you that's all. Nothing else can be done.

Let us be very clear, life only can teach. All you can do is, in a simple word please mind your own business. And I am telling you with all respect, because I am not directly related. And if you start forcing, you will listen to the same words without respect. That's all, that's all is the whole life.

Let us see the reality; let us come to the practical situation. I am not ready to give any idealistic solution. Please understand, I don't want any big, big theories. I can give some theory – oh, take him to some temple, take him to some God, take him to some guru; nothing will happen. I tell you nothing will happen.

And especially this age, kids have become so intelligent. See the software is getting updated, so intelligence is getting updated. Nothing can be done. In those days, it was specialization; so elders were intelligent. These days, updating, so next generation is going to be intelligent. Be very clear, those days life style is specialization, naturally, elders will be more intelligent. These days life is based on updating. Naturally youngsters will be intelligent.

All you need is to drop your ego and respect youngsters. That's the only thing that can be done, nothing else can be done, because, fortunately or unfortunately the whole social setup has turned from specialization to updating. The system is now not specialization; it's all about updating. It is not about specialization; it is all about updating. So be ready for respecting the next generation.

Q: Swamiji, you were talking about we are not the body, we are not the mind, we are not the ego, but in the process, what are we, because you also said about dropping of the ego and then we functioning independent of the ego.

But if the I itself is not the element of the ego itself and even if we drop the ego and we say now I am not the ego, but I am functioning, is that also not an aspect of the ego itself, then who am I, am I just the thought, am I the consciousness or what am I?

A: Beautiful questions. But I really suspect do you need answers? Please understand, persons who need answers, will put only one question. Person who puts several questions continuously, he needs only experience, he cannot be given answers.

First, you assumed so many things. You say if I drop the ego and I start saying, I am living without ego, is it not ego; the moment you drop the ego you will not say I am living without ego.

Somebody asked a Zen master, 'Master*,* how will I come to know whether I am enlightened or not'.

Master says, 'If you are enlightened this very doubt will disappear. So long as you have the doubt about whether you are enlightened or not, you are not enlightened'.

He says beautifully that the moment the disciple becomes enlightened the doubt whether he is enlightened or not will disappear; same way the thought that he is enlightened will also disappear. He will neither have the doubt, whether he is enlightened or not nor he will have the ego that he is enlightened. Both will not be there. That's the first thing.

So, the hypothetical questions, if I drop my ego and I start saying I am living without ego is it not one more ego? The very hypothesis is wrong. If you drop your ego you will not say you are living without ego, first thing.

Next thing, you are asking If I am not body, mind or ego who am I?

Ask yourself, not me. I asked and I found the answer; I am asking you to ask yourself. I am not here to answer your question; I am here to question your answers. You have so many answers to the question who am I? You have the answers, I am the body, I am the mid, I am the ego.

So I am questioning all your answers. No. You are not body, you are not mind and you are not ego. I will leave you alone with your question. When I leave you alone with your question, your question will become a quest. That quest will naturally make you experience the truth.

Please do not ask the questions to me. Ask these questions to yourself. I am not actually answering your question. I am questioning your answers, which you have already got. So this question, who am I, should be asked not to me; it should be asked to you. When you

do this meditation, you will have deeper clarity about what I am saying, how I am saying you are not the ego, you are not the being as you think.

S: That's nice. I tell you one thing, if you have understood you don't need tomorrow and day after tomorrow's classes. If you have not understood again you don't need tomorrow and day after tomorrow's classes.

If you feel, 'almost I am catching, I think I should listen little more', then you need tomorrow and day after tomorrow's classes.

So be very clear, if you really understood, you don't need tomorrow and day after tomorrow's classes. Let me tell you, if you have really understood, not just tomorrow or day after tomorrow, you cannot forget me forever.

See if you really understood, not just tomorrow or day after tomorrow's classes, you'll simply start living with me, not physically; I am not saying about physical level, I am saying about conscious level. If you understood this one session, one class, not only you don't need tomorrow or day after tomorrow's class, your whole life, you will start radiating these teachings. You will start radiating.

So if you have understood clearly, you don't need any more. And if you have not understood completely, again, you don't need. If you feel, I understood some things, I think I need some more things then you are welcome tomorrow.

A: your mike is not on. Actually only a person who is a little loud can be heard.

A small story.

One young artist, he gets a role in a drama. And he rushes to the house with tremendous excitement and he tells his mother, 'mother, mother I got a beautiful role. Mother asks what role. He says I got a husband's role'.

Mother immediately says, 'you've not got a speaking part',

Only if you are loud I can hear you. So please be little loud.

Q: You've been talking about purposelessness; life must be purposeless. Having been born in this world, we have to grow, we have to have some commitments and we have to end our lives also when the time comes. Given this situation, when there is a feeling that we have to cultivate that which is purposelessness, then we have some commitments in life, we have some goals in our practical day-to-day lives.

A: First thing, I am not asking you to cultivate the feeling of purposelessness. It is the pure truth. You don't need to cultivate; it is the simple truth. You understand the purposelessness; the attitude of purposelessness need not be cultivated in you. It's a simple truth; all you need is to understand.

Whether you believe it or not your life is not under your control, am I right? Whether you believe it or not, you will not know when the end will come, am I right? Are you sure you will reach the house safely? At least I am not sure; I don't know about you, I am not sure, whether I will reach the ashram safely in this Bangalore traffic. That is different.

Whether you understand or not, accept or not, believe or not this is the truth. I am opening the truth; I am opening the truth, which is the ultimate truth. Let the truth take its own course.

Why should you be so much afraid? Why are you afraid to enter into the truth, let the truth penetrate you? Let it work. Se before entering into the truth itself, you are afraid; no, no, no this is there in my life. This is there in my life. If I enter into the truth, what will happen to this?

The small wave is afraid what will happen to it, if it drops into the ocean, what will happen to the bubbles, which it collected. And when the wave was rising it was asking the next wave, you are my wife, please stand here, you are my daughter, please stand here, you are my son, please stand here. I have a commitment for all of you, I have to do this, and I have to do that. Suddenly the wave disappears; not only that wave, all waves disappear into the ocean.

What I am saying, the truth if you can enter into the truth with courage, you will be a much better husband, much better father, much better family person, but only after entering into each you will be able to understand.

Now the question which you are asking is again hypothetical question, just like how the blind person is asking, I will get my eyes, I understand, but how will I walk without my stick? And I tell you, without this fear, if you understand the beauty of purposelessness, you will be able to do your commitments beautifully.

Ashtavakra Gita

Today's subject is Enlightenment: Guaranteed. Yesterday you saw, Enlightenment: It is possible.

The first thing that you need to understand is that Enlightenment is possible; because from time immemorial there has been a conflict or fight among our sages. One group of Sages says there is something called as enlightenment. The other group says no there is no such thing as enlightenment.

People who say that there is something called enlightenment state the fact. People who say that there is no such thing as enlightenment say the truth. The first group, they give the fact that there is something called enlightenment. The second group, by saying there is no enlightenment create that as a technique. The idea that there is no enlightenment is a technique to make you enlightened.

Just by the idea that there is enlightenment you turn enlightenment into a goal. The moment you make it as a goal you miss the goal. Anybody who makes enlightenment as a goal, they always miss it. It is not the goal; it is the very path itself.

Please understand, if you are not able to realize the truth when I am speaking, the air which comes from me as a sound, the moment it reaches your ears, if you do not feel the effect of the words in you, forget about the words. When you carry this as a memory in your mind, you will always give your meaning. When you start giving your meaning to my words when you go home, you will create two problems: you will torture yourself and vomit these words on others and torture others.

When masters say there is nothing called enlightenment, they are breaking your goal oriented mind and they are bringing you to this present moment. From time immemorial, in the Vedic system of Bharat, the spiritual nerve center of the world, I've seen two kinds of seers, two kinds of rishis. One group continuously says there is enlightenment. These are the descendants of Sankara. The other group says that there is no such thing as enlightenment. These are descendents of Buddha. One says purna, fullness and the other group says, sunya, nothingness*.* But both of them are leading to the same reality. One group states the fact. The other group says the truth.

When I use these two words you need to understand this. The fact is as it is, as you understand. Truth is the word that you may not understand with your mind. But the moment you work with that word, suddenly something opens up in your being and you end up in the truth.

By the words of Sankara, when he says there is enlightenment, purna, he inspires you to work towards it. He creates tremendous inspiration. When the tremendous inspiration is created, automatically all other goals, all other ideas are dropped from your mind. The moment Buddha says it is sunya, no there is no such thing as enlightenment, there is no such thing as purna, and there is no need for you to run. There is no need for you to search; immediately the tremendous energy, which is created in you in the name of search, starts falling into itself; it is directed towards itself. The moment the energy is directed towards itself, it becomes enlightenment.

Desire without object is enlightenment. When you have some strong desire with object, you are drawn towards that object. But if the object is removed, the same strong pull, desire and energy, the same energy turns towards itself and you realize your Self.

Ramana Maharishi talks of this practice in Bharat. In the Hindu villages they burn dead bodies over a pile of wood. When they burn the dead bodies, they use a stick to re-ignite the fire and keep the body in place. They use a bamboo stick to burn dead bodies, to keep the body on the pile of wood, so that the body doesn't fall this side or that side. When the body is completely burnt they throw the stick also in the same fire and burn it.

Same way when Shankara says there is enlightenment, he uses that word as a stick. With that stick he will burn all your other desires. Automatically the idea of enlightenment attracts you so much that all other desires are burnt. Finally this one desire of enlightenment, even that desire is dropped in the same fire; that also disappears. Then you are enlightened.

On the other side Buddha, who when he says there is no enlightenment simply creates a space. He creates an inner void in which you can directly drop. Millions and millions of saints and rishis have come here. They've come to the planet earth. The whole group can be categorized into these two groups. The whole group can be categorized into these two categories; one who says there is enlightenment; the other group that says there is no enlightenment.

Whether you believe it or not both groups, both masters are leading to the same goal. I can give hundreds and hundreds of examples in the tradition of Sankara. Sankara, Madhva, Ramanuja; you may say Madhva, Ramanuja and all are different. How can you say Madhva, Ramanuja are all in Sankara's category? Whoever says there is the ultimate stage, whoever fixes the goal, all of them come under the category of Sankara. Madhva, Ramanuja, Ramakrishna, Chaitanya, Meera, all these masters, they all say about purna. They are all in the tradition of Sankara.

And the other side too we can give so many examples; Buddha, Nagarjuna, Bodhidharma, all Zen masters. In modern days J.Krishnamurthy, U.G.krishnamurthy, all these masters; again it is all just playing with words. If you read J.Krishnamurthy's words, clearly you can see again and again and again he insisted that there is no such thing as Guru. Just by saying that he has become Guru. And you will see a big group of disciples around him. With me the ritual is bowing down; with him the ritual is shaking hands; that's all. By saying that there is no Guru, they've become Gurus.

Some masters state the fact other masters say the truth. But both are leading you to the ultimate, which simply is enlightenment. I can say because the word is loaded with too much meaning, the word is completely corrupted. Because of that, some masters have to say this word cannot be used. Whether you use that word or you do not use that word, the experience that you achieve in the end, the purna or the ultimate bliss exists. It is possible. It is the state where you feel that you are no more bound by the body and mind. That stage exists. It is possible. You may use some words, you may not use some words; that is all up to you. Whether you use the word or not use the word is up to you.

U.G.Krisnamurthy says again and again that there is no such thing as enlightenment. When somebody asked, 'did you have enlightenment?' He said 'Yes, I had enlightenment'.

Of course he gives a different meaning, explosion. He used a different word, explosion. You may use different words, but there is something called enlightenment. Whether you say in the language of Sankara or in the language of Buddha, there is something, which is beyond your body and mind. That is what I want to emphasize in the name, by the name of the discourse. Enlightenment: It is possible.

Next, it is guaranteed. You may ask 'how can it be guaranteed'? Whether you believe it or not, accept it or not, these two facts that you came down and took birth in Bharat, and the second fact that you are sitting in this hall on this second day, these two facts are enough to say you are worthy of enlightenment. Please be very clear these two facts are enough, I am not giving you any guarantees like the politicians.

Be very clear that I am speaking the truth, and one more thing: see, the big problem is that in the outer world whenever you give, whatever you have will reduce. That is the problem. It is not that people don't want to give; they want to give, but they want to also have. What to do? The conflict is between having and giving; that is the whole conflict.

We can't criticize politicians either, because each one has got their own understanding, their own lives. We can't criticize any individual being; each one has his own idea. See, if they give what they have, it will reduce. But let me be very clear, even if I give away all that I have, it will never reduce. That is the reason I am continuously giving. So I can't take pride that I give, because what I give is never reduced from me, it is never lost from me. When I share it only grows. It is the quality of the stuff I give, not the quality of me who gives.

Let me be very clear that it is because of the nature of the stuff that I am constantly sharing. By sharing, it only grows. If I too have the same problem as of the outer world, that by sharing it reduces, I do not know whether I will give or not. Let me be honest. Let me be honest, if I have the same stuff as these politicians and businessmen, I don't know whether I will give or not. Suddenly if you come and ask for this rudraksha mala that I am wearing, I don't know whether I will give or not. But I can say one thing; what I am giving, always grows. By sharing it only expands, it grows.

I can say one thing, if you can realize these words, if you can understand these words that I am uttering, you too may also have the same property of the one that expands by giving. You can have the wisdom or knowledge, which by sharing will grow. So all I request is to try and understand this moment. If you miss it, don't bother about it.

But do not carry the corpse; do not carry the dead words to the house. Try to forget everything after going to the house. That is the reason I always create a lot of contradicting statements, so that you will stop thinking about it. Either you understand now or you will never understand. You will never be able to understand; you will create only one more philosophy.

The big problem is that when Sankara said there is enlightenment if the disciples had understood, there was no need to create any books. The disciples, half of the disciples who did not understand, they created books. They took down little notes. Taking notes and creating books created the whole confusion. The whole problem is about taking notes, and creating books and commentaries.

When you take notes you can catch only the verbal language; you cannot catch the body language. Be very clear verbal language is not going to help. Only body language is going to help. Verbal language is not going to help. When I utter these words, the confidence radiated in my eyes, the honesty radiated in my body language, only these are going to work on you, not the words that I am uttering. If you want the words that I am uttering there are hundreds of books written. There is no need to listen to me.

Once I went to the bookstore in Bangalore. The day I went to the bookstore, for next three months I did not publish any book. Because I felt when there is so much of literature, so much of books, what is the need for me to add more confusion.

Please be very clear, when the disciples start taking notes and begin to publish the books, confusion starts, the whole problem starts. Then enlightenment becomes philosophy, it becomes a theory, and it becomes a goal. People start working towards it and create more and more conflicts. Once that one conflict or one problem is created immediately all the other problems are

created. Understand now completely. I tell you, the technology of Ashtavakra, the words of Ashtavakra, they are so powerful and it is pure technology. There is no need for you to work on these words. These words are so powerful; simply they will work on you. And one more thing, the words are so powerful, just listening can make the ultimate happen in you.

In Vedanta they say there are three steps: sravana, manana, nidhityasana - listening, contemplating and expressing truth in your life. Sravana means listening, manana means contemplating and nidhityasana means expressing. With Ashtavakra you have only two steps: just listen, you will express. No manana, just sravana, straightaway nidhityasana. One more thing: your mind is already completely polluted and corrupted. How can you do manana with this mind? Any manana done with this mind will create more and more trouble. Already mind is filled with fears, worries, and sorrows.

That's why yesterday one person asked, if I drop the mind and I become enlightened, and I say I am working without mind, will it not become one more ego? This question is like if my son gets married and then his mother–in-law will come and call me, what name she will give for me, and mother-in-law's daughter-in-law or daughter-in-law's mother-in-law, what will be the name they will be calling me Swamiji? How the relationship has to be? How should I talk to them? First have the son, then let him get married, then let the mother-in-law come, then you will see, naturally some sort of relationship, some sort of attitude will develop and you will start the life.

Before anything happens, we imagine too much and create all kinds of hypothetical questions. Hypothetical questions are created because of your fear of entering into the experience. When you are afraid to enter into the reality, when you are frightened to face the truth, you create hypothetical questions. Hypothetical questions are shields to protect your self from the truths. The mind, which creates these hypothetical questions is deeply based and centered in fear. When you are centered in fear, not only you create problems for yourself, you create problem for others.

A small story:

A newly married couple went to a hotel. For some reason the wife was afraid that the hotel room was bugged. She ordered the husband to check the room. You know what newly married means and how obedient these guys will be. He runs this side and that side. He starts checking behind the curtain, near the window, under the carpet, under the bed sheet, under the bed, under the cot.

Finally under the cot he found a mysterious plate bolted. With all his strength he removed the nut, took the bolt out, threw the plate away and they felt very relaxed. Next day morning the hotel manager asked, 'Sir, how is your room, is everything ok? How are you?'

The guy asked, 'Why are you asking so many questions?'

The manager said, 'Sir, we don't know why, but from the room below you, the guests complained that the chandelier fell down on them!'

When you are centered on fear, you create problem for yourself and create problem for others. Be very clear, anything done based on fear, will create only more and more problems. When you are centered on fear, constantly you are creating hypothetical questions, to shield yourself from the truth, to shield yourself form the reality. But you are not as powerful as reality. You are not as powerful as truth. The truth or reality forcefully takes away the shield from your hands. That is what you call as depression or feeling lonely. Whatever you use to use as a shield, whatever you use to protect yourself from the truth, the truth snatches it away from you.

Vivekananda says beautifully, 'Renounce gracefully; otherwise it will be snatched from you. Rise gracefully; otherwise it will be snatched away from you. Relax gracefully; otherwise you will be made to rest. Either you go to church or six people will carry you. Don't wait till six people carry you there'.

Understand, either you do it gracefully or simply the truth will make it happen.

Parasakti or Existence or Truth is so powerful that you cannot go against it. You cannot do anything against the reality. You may try your best. It's like this. Fish that swim along the current flow along the river. Some fish like to always go against the current. There are some people who have only one word in their mind. Anything you say, they say no in answer. Anything you say, no, you don't know, you don't know, no.

The mind that constantly says no can never grasp anything. It can never see the reality.

The constant no, what for you are saying no, you don't know. Actually when you say no or when you criticize someone, you feel you really are great. You feel you are great. You feel you are important.

Let me tell you a small story:

There was a village and one young guy was there in this village. The big problem for him was that the whole village discovered that he was a fool and nobody respected him. Everybody called him fool. Even kids called him a fool. He wanted some remedy. He heard that an enlightened master was coming to his village. He went to the master and said, 'Master please, teach me something; give me some technique or some method, so that people would call me intelligent'.

He did not ask I should become intelligent. If he had asked I should become intelligent, master would have given the right technique. But he asked that people should call him as an intelligent person. He said, 'just teach me something'.

Master said 'In that case all right, I will give you one technique. Practice the technique for one week. Within a week the whole village will call you the most intelligent person. Be very clear you will not become intelligent, but the whole village will say that you are intelligent'.

The fool said, 'It's o.k. That is what I want. I do not bother with anything else. I am not asking that I should become intelligent. Just take care that the whole village should call me as an intelligent being'.

The master says, 'you need to do only one thing, anything you see simply criticize. If somebody says this moon is beautiful, say ha, what beauty, where is the beauty? Prove to me where the beauty is? If somebody says this rose is beautiful, catch their neck, say where is the beauty, rose is rose; where is the beauty in it? If somebody says its ugly, catch their neck and say what, it is so beautiful, where is the ugliness? Simply, constantly criticize; whatever people say, criticize. Nothing else needs to be done'.

After one week the master came back to the village. The moment he entered he saw this scene under the big tree. This guy is sitting on a throne like seat on the stage. All the elders are sitting below and listening to him. Practically he has become guru.

The master came and asked, 'How are you?'

This guy, now he has become a guru, says, 'Who are you?'

Master says, 'I am the swami who came one week ago'.

The guy says, 'Oh is it so, now I am busy with the class, meet me after the class, just wait'.

The guy had become so popular and the whole village had started respecting him.

It is a simple technique. Just start criticizing anything and everything. The whole crowd will start respecting you as an intelligent being. Please be very clear about the mind that says no. People may respect you as an intelligent person. But inside, not only will you have a void, but also a constant confusion, because you are trying to protect yourself from the truth.

The moment you start saying yes, truth will come inside you and work on you and teach you the lessons. That is why I always tell people even though you are exploited try, try to say yes. You may say, 'what is this Master, you are asking us to be fools!'

I am not asking you to be fools. Be very clear, sometimes you are protecting yourself too much. Whatever you think of as others exploiting you is simply your trying to exploit others and they are not letting you to exploit, that's all. When they don't allow you to exploit, you say that they are exploiting you.

See, all the countries claim their army is a defensive army. Then who is offending? Everybody claims to be the defensive army; in which case who is offending? Everybody claims their anger is just to defend themselves, who then is offending?

Be very clear, that's the reason I tell you either your mind will cheat you that you are being exploited or somebody else may cheat when you are really exploited. I can tell you somebody else may cheat you only once in a while, but your mind will cheat you completely, for twentyfour hours. If somebody else cheats in a few incidents, you can count it. But if you let your mind cheat you, your whole life is cheated, over. It will swallow your whole life. Your whole life will be swallowed by your mind.

The attitude of saying no will not let you protect yourself. It will constantly and continuously torture you inside. The weapon that you create to protect yourself will start killing you. It is like the electric fence. It is like an electric fence that you create to protect yourself. It may kill even you; it can kill you. This weapon of saying no is what you create just to protect yourself. But most of the time, actually, I can say all the time it just kills you.

Listen, listen with a completely open attitude. Ashtavakra's words are so powerful; it can straight away work on you. It can do miracles, which are what Sankara calls as enlightenment, what Buddha calls as Nirvana, what U.G.Krishnamurthy calls as explosion. I bring U.G.Krishnamurthy inside the system because he also belongs to the group of Vedic seers. Even though he claims there is no such thing as enlightenment.

See there is a big tradition. In Bharat the beauty of the Vedic culture is that we classify people into two categories; people who accept the Veda and people who reject the Veda. Both belong to the Vedic culture. That's the beauty of the Hindu system. I always tell people, many people ask me when I travel in other countries they ask me, 'Swamiji, why so many enlightened masters only in Bharat? Why so many swamis only in Bharat, why so many spiritual gurus only in Bharat? Why not from other countries?'

It is true, only from Bharat so many spiritual masters travel all over the world. Only Bharat represents spirituality in the whole world. Only in that field Bharat is respected. Whatever other fields Bharat tries to represent there is always competition, there is always problem. In this field we have no competitors; in this field we are the leaders. Bharat is the Jagatguru for the whole world. Bharat continuously produces enlightened masters. I tell you that as long as Bharat produces enlightened masters, nobody can shake this culture. Nobody can threaten this culture.

You may say there are thousands of problems. You may say Swamiji, there are political problems, social problems, economic problems. See each country supplies, contributes something to the planet earth. Unless the whole humanity feels the need of that country that country cannot exist. As far as Bharat is concerned, humanity needs Bharat just for enlightened masters. People ask me how is it that there are so many enlightened masters in Bharat Swamiji?

I always tell people, for premature babies, I'm not saying immature, we are all immature babies, but I'm talking about premature babies, like the ones born in the seventh or eighth months, you need to show special care. Premature babies need incubators, which supply oxygen and all the other needs to take care of the babies. Same way Bharat is a spiritual incubator for enlightened masters to land.

Whether you want or not whether you accept or not, constantly these ideas will always come to your ears. If I am not here tomorrow some other Swami will be sitting here and speaking. Day after tomorrow some other Swami will sit and speak. And let me tell you, by abusing one Swami or by disturbing one master, Bharat's spirituality can never be destroyed. People think that by disrespecting one spiritual person or by disrespecting one spiritual master, Bharat's spirituality can be disturbed - NO.

If I am not here tomorrow some other Ananda will sit on the throne and say the same words. It has become the backbone, lifeblood of our system. Constantly whether you want or not these kinds of words- enlightenment, meditation, temple, all these words will constantly come to your ears. You can't do anything. Naturally when these words constantly fall in your ears, you start thinking about it, start analyzing it.

Either you fall in the category - what he says is the truth or you fall in the category no, what he says is wrong. But both categories lead you to the same goal; you cannot escape.

I always tell people, in America when you travel, the moment you enter a city, you see the McDonalds tower; that's why there is so much of obesity; eating, eating, eating. I was shocked at the size of the coke cups. I asked what is this? In Bharat only for cows we give this much water. They said, Swamiji, this is only medium size! And the burgers, seven storey high they build and eat. Don't think two, three people eat that burger, one person does.

In Bharat when you travel on the highway and enter into any village, you will see two or three temples. Then you know there is a village. From a distance you see two or three temple towers, then you know you are approaching a village. In America you will see the big McDonalds tower, the big capital letter M in yellow color, then you know that you are approaching a town or city.

Whatever you see continuously, that will start working on you. In Bharat, when you travel on the highway, continuously you will see temples. If you live in any Hindu village, constantly you will

be hearing these words, whether Ramayana, Mahabharata, meditation or something you will hear, which will inspire you and direct you to the ultimate.

Be very clear, so many of you are sitting here and listening to Ashtavakra Gita because you all have heard enough of Ramayana, Mahabharata, Purana and all these basic level things. That's why I gave the title, Ashtavakra Gita, because you are ready. You already heard enough of basic level things and now you can straight away start working on yourself.

In Bharat whether you want it or not, whether you understand it or not, whether you accept it or not, constantly these ideas are sent inside; they are presented. See, we use our best intelligence to promote spirituality. In other countries, the cream of their intelligence, the intelligent men of the country spend their energy doing business. In Bharat, the intelligent men, the cream of our country, spend their energy spreading the spiritual truth.

Be very clear, out of a billion people, we have thirteen million holy men, swamis, all over Bharat. One more thing, the other day in BBC and CNN, they were saying that in some country there was a gathering, I do not want to mention the name of the country or the incident. They were mentioning it was the biggest spiritual or religious gathering. Hardly two million people gathered and they were claiming that to be the biggest religious gathering in the world. I was shocked. In one village in Bharat two million people will gather for spiritual functions. You don't have to go to a city. To go to one village is enough. For the Kumbha Mela, a hundred and twenty million people gathered. This is why Bharat is a spiritual incubator.

Please be very clear, this is why I am insisting or talking on this subject. The moment you are in Bharat, be very clear, you have done a long journey. Your soul chooses to take birth in Bharat because you are a seeker. I am not talking about any mysterious things. I am not saying anything that you cannot understand. Whether you understand or not this is the truth.

I am just opening up the truth. If you are intelligent enough receive and let the truth work on you. But if you don't feel connected to this idea, relax and do not bother about it. If you can allow this idea to work on you, you can open your being and experience the truth of Ashtavakra this moment. I am opening the book; opening yourself is up to you.

Let us enter Ashtavakra. The fourth sutra:

You do not belong to Brahmana or any other caste or to any ashrama, you are not visible to the eyes. Unattached, formless and witness of all are you, be blissful.

Virtue and vice, pleasure and pain are of the mind, not of you. Oh all pervading, you are neither doer, nor enjoyer, verily you are ever free.

Yesterday one of my devotees asked me, 'Swamiji, for the last two years I've seen you speaking. First time I am seeing you using a book when you are speaking. I've never seen you using a book'.

To tell you honestly, after all I am speaking only about two or three sutras everyday. It is simply possible for me to repeat the sutras directly. Why I am bringing the book?

Because these sutras are almost like my own words; they look so alike my words. If I am asked to write a sutra, I will write only these words. People should not think that I wrote this sutra. This sutra is from Ashtavakra. Just to make people understand it's not from me I brought the book. Ashtavakra is using the very words, be blissful. You do not belong to the brahmana or any other caste or to any ashrama, you are not visible to the eyes, unattached, formless and witness of all are you, be happy.

You need to understand one important thing.

Ashtavakra says to Janaka you are not a brahmana. Ashtavakra wants to say that he does not belong to any community or any dharma, any ashrama - varnashrama dharma. Varna means the four categories. Ashrama means again the four categories, the four groups. Varnas are brahmana, kshatriya, vaisya, and then another one category sudra. Ashrama are brahmacharya, grihastha, vanaprastha and sanyasa- four categories. Varna and ashrama.

Ashtavakra wants to tell Janaka that he does not belong to any of these four categories. One more thing; Vedic seers are the only courageous people to say that the system which we created is not sufficient. Vedic Rishis are the most modern minded people.

The two ideas are becoming very popular in the modern day. All the successful CEOs ay that the secret of the success of the CEOs are based on two things. One is the idea that knowledge is free; they don't make money by selling the knowledge. All the major software companies in the west have declared knowledge is free; anybody can download the software and start practicing, no problem.

Second thing; allowing the people to update the software. These two qualities are the reasons for all the success in the IT field in the west. Why IT field is so successful can be attributed to these two qualities - one knowledge is free, next allowing people to update; both these qualities our rishis had.

First thing in Bharat, knowledge is free. Knowledge is totally free; whether you receive it or not is up to you. Constantly the masters are speaking about the truth. Continuously, the teachings on spirituality are given; knowledge is free. Second thing, Hindu rishis are so courageous, they keep the whole thing open. They say you can update; you are free to interpret.

Rishis are the most courageous people. Here Ashtavakra is declaring that the Vedic system is not truth. He is declaring very clearly this since the varna or community system is also created by the rishis. But he is so courageous to say you are beyond that. See, the community system is created for utility; that is used only for certain utilities. It is not the life itself; if you are a doctor, only your profession is doctor, you identity is not a doctor. Do not identify yourself with your profession; do not identify yourself with your profession.

One more thing, constantly I am questioned, whenever I travel outside Bharat. Everywhere, at least one or two people will question me about this caste system. The western media is still projecting Bharat as though Hindus are still sitting on elephants and riding and swinging from tree to tree. That is the way they are projecting Bharat. Or these people who want to exploit, bring money from there and do service here, they constantly speak about Hindu poverty. These two things only; either they think that we are superstitious people swinging from tree to tree or riding on elephants; or they speak about Bharat's poverty. These people who want to bring money from there, just put their big names in the name of service, who want to promote their names in the name of service, they constantly project Bharat's poverty.

I was so happy when Hindu Government declared it would not take any help for Tsunami relief; I was so happy. Constantly Hindu masters are abused and disrespected on the international stage, because these people project about the poverty. And why should they project poverty? There's no need; there's no need, we have enough; all we need to do is share amongst ourselves. We have enough; just sharing is necessary; nothing else is needed. Because of this idea, due to this image projected by the western media to the whole world, I am always questioned: Swamiji, you speak so many things, it is nice, but why have the Hindus created the caste system? Why have they created these superstitious things?

I tell them, be very clear about two things, I am not justifying the caste system; I am not justifying it. But let me explain why it is created, and how it is supposed to be used, and how our masters expected us to use that system, but instead how we abused the system. Just because you do not know how to use the knife, you cannot blame the person who created the knife. Just because you got a shock, you cannot blame the person who invented the electricity. Please be very clear why the system was created and how we abused it.

The system was created basically to make you grow, to help you grow from step one to step two, from step two to step three, to make you grow.

One important thing you should understand, human being is a social animal. He cannot live alone; he has to live together with other humans. Naturally when you live as a group you will create a social system; you will create a group, you will create a system. Be very clear, at least in Bharat the community system is created based on the knowledge and intelligence. Go to other countries, they created their community system based on money; based on money and power.

Be very clear, a simple example, when you get into the flight, walk through the business class to the economy class, just see how the people sitting in the business class look at you. It is the same disrespect or the same way in which in the older days, the higher community people looked at the lower community people. In Bharat at least, the community system was built based on knowledge. In the other societies, in the other social system it was based on money; that's all, money and power.

In Bharat the person who doesn't have anything except the knowledge is respected; he is respected. And even in that system, the system itself is very clearly declaring this. THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM is a great master and he is boldly denying the caste system. He is not speaking today; he is speaking ten thousand years ago. This book is at least five thousand years before the Gita. Gita is at least five thousand years old. Ten thousand years ago, he is declaring you are not brahmana or belonging to this community or that community; you are beyond all these things.

And one more thing, the interesting thing is that when Ashtavakra addresses Janaka, he should have said, you are not kshatriya, because Janaka is a king. But Ashtavakra says, you are not brahmana. What does this mean? Even in those days community system was based on the knowledge, not based on the birth.

You see, the intensity or the attitude of a person expressing his energy and interest towards knowledge is understood by the master and then the master decides whether he is going to be a spiritual preacher or whether he is going to be a merchant or if he is going to be a person who is going to rule the country or he is going to assist in all the other three categories.

Understand these three things. A person who has nothing else except his time, who shares his time belongs to the worker class. A person who has a little intelligence and creates some products in his time and who shares his products, he is called vaisya- business class. A person who has got confidence and shares his confidence with others, he is called kshatriya- person who rules. A person who has got knowledge, spiritual wisdom and who shares that with community or the society is called brahmana. That's all there is to the caste system.

A person who shares his time, who has nothing else except time to spare, who gives his time and assists others, he is of the worker class, a sudra. A person who shares his products, which he creates with a little bit of intelligence and who shares the products, he is called vaisya. A person who shares his confidence in life, who gives you the confidence, a feeling of security, he is called kshatriya. A person who shares his knowledge and wisdom is called brahmana.

Janaka was sharing the wisdom; he was more or less like a yogi. He was ruling the whole kingdom as a yogi, not even as a king. That's why Ashtavakra says, you are not a brahmana, nor do you belong to any other caste or any ashrama. You are neither brahmana, kshatriya, vaisya, nor the fourth category. Neither are you brahmacharya, grihastha, vanaprastha or sanyasa.

You do not belong to these four categories; you do not belong to the four ashrama or four varna. You are beyond all these things. You are not visible to the eyes.

This is a big idea. You need to understand.

Straight away Ashtavakra says, you are not visible to the eyes. If I tell you that you are not visible to the eyes you will tell me to go and have an eye check up. Somebody enters a building and asks, 'Doctor, do I need glasses?

The person says, 'you surely do, because this is a bank'.

So if I say, you are not visible, you will ask me to go and check my eyes. But Ashtavakra says you are not visible.

There was a great master. The big problem is for masters is that you can neither use was nor is; in English you have to use only was, but you can never use the word was for them, because they are.

People ask me, 'Swamiji can the dead masters help us? I feel Yogananda is my Guru, I feel Ramakrishna is my Guru, can they help us?' I tell them never use the word 'dead masters'.

Please be very clear, my absence has got the body; their presence has no body. My absence is having the body; their presence has no body. Whether they have body or not they are present. Whether I have body or not I am absent. Be very clear, of the difference between the absence and the presence.

I am not present as you think; they are not absent as you think. They are not absent as you think, I am not present as you think.

Nisargadatha Maharaj, a great-enlightened master who lived in central Bharat was asked by a devotee, 'Maharaj, you say enlightened people don't have karmas. Then how is it that your body is functioning and how are you working?'

Maharaj says, 'I am not working, I am not functioning'.

Disciple asks, 'what is this? You are talking to me, what about that? You may not go to an office, you may not have any responsibilities, but you are talking to me, what about that?'

Maharaj says, 'I am not talking to you'.

He says those words also and says I'm not talking to you. It is very difficult to understand. Please be very clear, but it's the truth*.*

He says you feel as if I am talking because you see. It is because you see, that you see me and it is because you hear and you wanted to hear me, that you hear me; that's all.

It is a very subtle concept.

Let me tell you a small story.

Then it may be possible for you to understand what Ashtavakra says and what Nisargadatha Maharaj says.

One of our devotees is trying to write my biography. He has listened to me speaking about lot of small, small incidents from my life and he started collecting them. He has done a real nice job – in last two and a half years, from January 2003, almost three thousand DVD tapes and videos have been recorded of my speaking. He patiently went through them and collected many incidents from what I talked about. The big problem for him was, if he tries to write all the incidents that he collected chronologically, I should be at least sixty years old. Now, what to do?

He asked me, 'Swamiji how could so many things happen in hardly twenty-eight years? How can I even tell people so much has happened in a short span of time? It is simply impossible'.

Then I told him a small story on how it has to be presented or how it has to be understood.

There is a swan flying in the sky and its reflection falls on the lake below. When the reflection falls on the water, the fish in the lake started jumping. 'Oh, a new fish has come, a new fish has come' they say and go around it, admiring it intensely. Some start jumping on the swan, some fishes start dancing around the swan and some fishes started selling land around the swan. Some started making a fence saying this is the ashram for the swan. Some fishes started getting hold of places around the swan saying they wanted to be around the swan without knowing it is the reflection of the swan. They started thinking it is one more fish.

Some fish started jumping on the reflection saying, 'Oh this fish is so loving, so caring, so graceful and so beautiful'. Some fish started jumping on the other side and started saying, 'See, this reflection is not at all taking care of me, this fish is not at paying attention to me. You all say it is caring and loving, it is not at all caring and loving'.

Some fish are having the idea that the reflection is very caring and loving and some fish are having the idea it is not loving and caring. Some fish talk good things about the reflection and some fishes talk bad things about the reflection. Some fishes start creating the ashram; some fishes even throw some stones.

The fish see the reflection moving by the very commotion created by them. The very commotion or the movement created in the water by the fish, because of that movement, the fish think that the reflection is moving. After a while the fish even start fighting among themselves saying, 'I am close to the swan'.

Then slowly the swan moves to the other side, the American side. All the American fish gather and build one more ashram. Then the Swan flies over the Canada side. All the Canada fish get together and build one more ashram.

Suddenly the swan starts flying on the ground. The reflection has disappeared; it's not there. All the fishes now start crying, 'oh the reflection has disappeared; the reflection is not there, what to do?'

One important thing; some fish praising, some fish blaming, some fish creating ashram, some fish playing around, some fish going away, some fish jumping on; the swan is not even aware of anything. Swan doesn't know. Swan is not aware nor is it interested.

If at all you are an intelligent fish, the moment you see the reflection, if you understand, this doesn't seem like a fish, then from where is it coming? If you then look up and see the swan, you can also start flying, that's all. You can also just start flying. If you have started flying, you are intelligent; the purpose of the swan is achieved.

If you are just fighting with other fish, playing with other fish, playing with the reflection, playing in the area where the reflection is happening, be very clear simply you will be cheated, simply you will miss.

Simply you will miss.

Now from the angle of the swan, from the point of view of the swan, the swan neither knows the fish are jumping nor it knows they are fighting nor it knows they are praising. Same way from the vision of the Ātman, Ashtavakra says you are not visible.

For the swan you are not visible. Be very clear for the swan fish are not visible. Only eagles see the fish. Swans don't see the fish because they don't have to eat. Eagles have to eat the fish and that is why constantly they see the fish. Swans don't have to see because there is no need for swan to see. It just flies.

Sometimes fortunately or spontaneously the reflection falls on the lake. A few intelligent fish that get to see the reflection, they try to look up and they see the swan. The other foolish fish they just jump around, or dance around or fight around the reflection. Whether you fight, blame, praise, jump, dance, sing, whatever you do swan is not even aware of you.

Here Ashtavakra says you are not visible, because he is beyond everything. All you can do is only one thing. The moment you see the reflection, the moment you are surprised seeing the master, you start wondering how can such a thing happen. You feel it is humanly impossible. Be very clear that the moment you are surprised, your intelligence should start working. You will become aware and ask, from where is it happening? Do not try to physically capture the master, do not start worshipping.

Worshipping is the worst form of crucifixion.

Romans avoided Jesus just by crucifying him and Hindus have avoided Krishna by worshipping, that's all. People say, 'Krishna is great and whatever he says in the Gita is true THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM, but we can't follow it. He is great, so he can tell all these things, but we can't follow'.

Be very clear; do not avoid the masters by worshipping them. When we start worshipping, the first thing we do is avoiding. Sometimes rarely when worshipping inspires us to follow them, then worshipping is all right. But if it creates a feeling of distance, be very clear then that the first thing to do is to drop worshipping. If worshipping makes you connected deeply then it is all right. If worshipping does not make you feel connected, or if it is not acting as an inspiration to follow the path or the teachings, be very clear then worshipping is not going to help.

Fortunately we have not made statues of Ashtavakra and that is why the sūtras in the Ashtavakra Gita are so pure. If we had not started making statues of Krishna, we would have all started following the Gita. The moment we started to make statues then we decided not to follow the Gita.

A person came to me and said, 'Swamiji I am too stressed and there is too much pain in my life, give me some solution to overcome it'.

I gave him a Gita book. I recently spoke on the eighteen volumes of Gita and I gave him a DVD of that also. I told him, 'Please listen to this; I've spoken on Karma yoga, the beauty of purposelessness. Please listen to this and understand, the inner healing will happen. The constant irritation that you carry will disappear'.

We all constantly carry an irritation inside. That is why we are waiting to explode. We are just waiting. Any simple reason is enough. The wife keeping a coffee cup down with a little force, a little sound is enough. Husband starts shouting, 'what have you brought? Is it from your father's house or what?'

Then she starts, 'for the job which you are doing coffee itself is too much. Keep quiet and drink'.

Then the whole drama starts. The next statement you know, I don't have to tell you.

The whole drama starts. Constantly you carry an irritation in you. You just wait for a reason to explode. You are waiting for some reason to vomit. The constant irritation that we carry is because of stress. I told him, 'Listen to this cassette. Watch this Gita DVD'.

Then he says, 'Swamiji, I too have a Gita book in my house. I keep it in my puja room and worship it everyday'.

I asked him, 'If you have a glass of milk in your house, would you drink it or keep it in the puja room and show aarti?'

Gita is a glass of milk; drink and enjoy. Do not keep it in the puja room and start doing aarti. Krishna is milk. That is why Jesus says, 'Drink me, do not worship me'.

You are supposed to drink Krishna, not worship. If your worship inspires you to drink then it is ok. But if the worshiping creates a distance, something is seriously wrong in your understanding.

Here Ashtavakra says you are not visible.

Unattached, formless and witness of all are you. You are unattached, you are formless and witness. You are beyond this body, you are beyond this mind, you are formless, unattached.

It is a beautiful word, unattached. Ashtavakra says you are unattached. I am also saying that you are unattached. Please don't start believing it, that's the big problem; understand it, as to how you are unattached.

One person came to me and said, 'Swamiji I constantly suffer because of my smoking habit. The moment I get up from bed I cannot do anything else but smoke. I have to smoke; but after one hour I have a deep guilt. After two hours, when I get ready to go to work, I again have to smoke. Again one hour guilt, what to do? Constantly I am suffering with this guilt; constantly I am suffering with this habit, what to do?'

First thing I told him, 'Please be very clear, either you should drop the smoking or you should drop the guilt. Drop any one thing; you will be liberated from this habit'.

He was shocked. He said, 'Swamiji, you know that I am not able to stop the smoking. If I drop the guilt, how do you say that I will drop the smoking?'

I told him it is a vicious circle. When you have guilt what will you do? You will keep repeating constantly, I should drop smoking, I should drop smoking. Naturally what will you do? You will give power to the word smoking also in your mind. When you use the word I should drop smoking, you will remember the smoking also. So the memory of smoking is again and again engraved in you deeper and deeper. The memory of smoking is engraved in your inner space deeper and deeper. Then how do you expect that you will be able to drop?

I always tell people never repeat to yourself that you should get rid of this disease; don't say, I should get rid of this disease. Instead create the words, I should become healthy, I should become healthy.

Learn how to think, learn how to create words in you. Please understand that the words that you create in you are so powerful, straight away they become reality. The words, which you repeat again and again in your life, will become a reality in your life. If you constantly repeat the words, I should get rid of this disease, I should get rid of this disease, I should get rid of this disease you will constantly remember the disease also.

For example if you have headache, if you constantly think I should get rid of this headache, I should get rid of this head ache, I should get rid of this head ache, you give power to the head ache also.

In Ramayana there is this character Vali. Vali has got a special power. He has a boon. Anybody who stands in front of Vali, half of his power will go away to Vali. Same way when you repeat this word, I should get rid of this disease, half of your power is given to the word disease also. Then you will never be able to be successful. Create the right word that you should become healthy.

Create the right words, especially those that you create almost unconsciously, like you do early in the morning when you are brushing your teeth. You will be repeating some words inside you. When you are taking bath you will be constantly talking to yourself. Anybody who says no, no, no I don't talk to myself when I am taking bath? You may be singing, that's all. Either you'll be singing or you'll be talking to yourself that's all. Constantly you will be talking to yourself. Especially in the bathroom because nobody can hear, sometimes you will even start talking loudly.

It's a good practice actually, to once in a while to talk alone, so that others will be liberated. Otherwise you will catch people and constantly vomit on others.

Be very clear, nobody listens to you. They just wait to reply. They are polite so that once you stop they can start talking. Conversation never happens. Be very clear on the whole of planet earth no such thing as conversation happens. The other person is just waiting so that he can start speaking. The moment your voice is low, the moment you are slightly tired, the moment your vocal chord is little bit tired immediately he gets hold of the mike. Even when you listen you are just preparing your answer. You are not listening. So once in a while it is good for you to talk alone; you spare others.

The words, which you speak when you are speaking to yourself when you are alone, please understand they should be proper words. They should be right words, otherwise constantly you will hurt yourself; you will be torturing yourself.

Here Ashtavakra says you are unattached. I was talking about the incident with the smoker. I told him either you drop the smoking or you drop the guilt. He asked, 'How could I drop smoking by dropping the guilt? How can just dropping the guilt heal me?'

Please understand, in the morning the person smokes when he gets up from the bed. Then after three hours he smokes. These two incidents are actually unclutched; two separate incidents. But the guilt that he carries clutches both the incidents and makes both incidents as one shaft.

Please understand I am speaking about the way in which your mind is working. If you can understand this one truth this moment you can become unclutched. All your habits, all your activities, all your thoughts are unclutched, individual incidents. But by carrying the guilt about the habit or the pain about the habit, suffering about the habit, fear about the habit, worry about the habit you make that as a shaft.

If your car is unclutched, simply your vehicle cannot move, even if your engine is functioning. Your vehicle cannot move. If it is clutched, if it becomes one shaft, it starts moving. In your mind also, whatever is happening in your mind, everything is completely unattached. The thoughts are individual, independent, separate incidents, separate happenings. The morning smoking and the afternoon smoking are two separate incidents, two different happenings. But the guilt clutches both the incidents and creates something called mind and creates the suffering and pain for you.

You create a shaft, you connect two incidents and create suffering for yourself through the worry and guilt and fear. Understand, if you can just have little bit of courage, and drop these unnecessary fears and worries and guilt, suddenly you will realize you are always unclutched.

Each and every statement or thought that is happening in your mind is completely unclutched. It is an independent experience. You can neither judge nor connect or pigeon hole them, categorize them. Each and every experience is independent in its own right.

Drinking yesterday and drinking today are completely two different incidents. But by your mind, either through pain or through pleasure you connect these two incidents, and say it's a habit and create a mind, which doesn't exist in reality. The food that you took yesterday, and the food, which you take today are different. You are not able to eat the same food; fortunately you are not able to. Only bats can eat the same food. Bats vomit and eat the same food. Only dogs vomit and eat.

The food that you ate yesterday and the food that you eat today are different; they are completely independent. But your mind creates the shaft between these two incidents and makes the whole thing as a single shaft and it categorizes and says I eat everyday. Please be very clear you don't eat everyday. You may use the same word eating for both the experiences; but they are not same experience. Do not be cheated by the words that you are using. Yesterday's eating, today's eating and tomorrow's eating are separate incidents; separate experiences. They are completely independent, unattached. But in your mind, you start thinking, oh I eat the same food, I eat the same thing.

When you are in the low mood, you constantly start connecting all these incidents. Either through pain or through pleasure you connect them. Then you start saying, you start thinking, I am suffering or I am enjoying.

This is a beautiful incident from an enlightened master in central Bharat: last ten years of his life doctors had asked him to eat a particular kind of food. He was not allowed to eat everything. He was asked to eat the same food.

After two years the person who cooks for him, came and complained, 'Master, even I am bored of cooking the same food, how are you eating the same food?'

Master just laughs and says, 'I am not eating the same food, how can I eat the same food? I can eat this food only today. Tomorrow's food is totally different'.

Your mind connects every independent incident, every independent thought with pain or pleasure. With your idea of pain or pleasure, you connect it. If your food is not right you connect, oh same food, same suffering.

Wife who is stressed too much with the work tells the husband, 'If somebody sees my suffering they will think you married me only for my cooking, I am here only as a cook'.

Husband says, 'certainly not after eating your food'.

Through pain or through pleasure you connect the incidents. Be very clear, because of your memory of pain or pleasure, you think you have a constant mind; you have a continuous thought flow.

Please understand I am not talking about tomorrow or day after tomorrow or after your enlightenment you will become unattached - no. This moment you are unattached; simply this moment you are unattached. The thought that appeared in your mind one minute ago, the thought that is appearing now, these two are not connected. These two are complete independent thoughts; complete independent thoughts. Be very clear, thoughts are not linear; they are vertical.

Every bubble is coming from the atman, soul, being. Every bubble is coming from below. It is not linear as you think. Every independent thought, every single thought is separately appearing. Because of your idea of pain or pleasure you connect these two thoughts and start thinking it is linear; it is linear. Be very clear, because of your idea about pain or pleasure you connect your thoughts; you clutch yourself and create a shaft. And you think you have a shaft running inside.

This moment just by this very understanding you can unclutch yourself; just you can unclutch yourself. If you had some experience of pleasure as you think, whenever those kinds of incidents are repeated, immediately you connect that pleasure and this pleasure.

Understand, by the time you connect that pleasure and this pleasure you have created a shaft. Now you are trying to fight with the shaft. If you think that shaft is painful you want to break the shaft; if you think that shaft is pleasure you want to extend the shaft.

Neither extending nor breaking is possible because the shaft does not exist. If the shaft exists, the extending is possible; if the shaft exists the breaking is possible. Neither you can break the shaft nor you can extend the shaft, because the shaft does not exist.

Just understand that there is no such thing as continuity between one thought and another thought. You are unattached now. You do not have to practice renunciation. Your very nature is renunciation and at every moment when a thought appears in you, whether it is fulfilled or unfulfilled, you renounce that thought.

Thoughts come to the upper layer only when you renounce them. It is only when you drop them they come out and disappear. The moment the next thought has appeared you have renounced the earlier thought. The moment the thought to come inside has appeared, the thought to stand outside has disappeared. The moment the thought to sit has come it means that the thought to stand has disappeared. Every moment you are renouncing thoughts.

Every moment you are getting unattached.

By your very nature you are unattached; but by creating an idea about pain or pleasure, constantly you think you are attached. The moment you think you are attached, either you try to extend the attachment or you try to break the attachment. You can neither break the attachment nor extend the attachment because it doesn't exist. The very attachment does not exist.

You are fighting with illusion - maya. Maya means ya ma iti maya – which does not exist is maya. Literal translation of the word maya in Sanskrit is that which does not exist. The shaft doesn't exist, but constantly you think that the shafts exist. Either you try to break the shaft or extend the shaft.

Just understand this very moment that the shaft does not exist and be liberated. When Ashtavakra says you are unattached he means that there is no shaft. There is no shaft. Simply independent thoughts, independent, unconnected, illogical thoughts appear separately and disappear. Because of your idea about pain or pleasure you connect these thoughts and create a shaft and feel as if there is a shaft. Mind is a myth.

Your idea about pain or pleasure is a pure myth; that's the first myth, the original sin. The original sin is thinking that there is a connection between these two thoughts. That is the original sin; nothing else is original sin. It's the first sin.

Here Ashtavakra says you are unattached. Understand, whether we believe it or not, accept it or not, understand it or not constantly you are renouncing thoughts. The moment a new thought has appeared you have renounced the old thought; unless you renounce a thought, new thought cannot appear.

Constantly you are unattached. Automatically by your very nature you are unattached. The moment you understand that you are unattached you are just liberated. Immediately a tremendous inner healing starts happening in you. A tremendous sense of rest happens in you.

You think, oh God what for was I fighting? I was fighting with a person who does not even exist. All my energy was wasted. It was wasted unnecessarily fighting with a person who doesn't exist. Your idea of pain, your idea of pleasure, your idea of ego does not exist. Simply it's not there. Every moment you renounce your thoughts by your very nature.

In the Vedic system we refer to time through the word kshana. Kshana does not mean a second. Kshana means the gap between one thought and the other thought. Atman is also called as kshana. Between one thought and another thought we drop into the atman. There is no connection between one thought and another thought. The moment you understand there is no connection between one thought and another thought, you drop into the source of thoughts, from where thoughts appear.

Just like the bubbles in the fish tank, how the bubbles come up from the bottom, constantly rising- just like that your thoughts also come. When one bubble comes and reaches the surface of the water, the next bubble starts, then the third bubble starts. You start connecting all these bubbles in the top level or layer of the water. Because of your memory of pain or pleasure you start connecting all the bubbles and start thinking that your mind is linear. No, your mind is vertical.

Between every bubble, from one bubble to the next you can't go horizontally; you can only go vertically. You go to the source and come back. By your very nature every moment you are renouncing thoughts. You are just unattached. When you try to connect one thought and the next thought in the linear level through your pain or pleasure you create a myth called mind; you clutch yourself.

This very moment you can just unclutch yourself. Relax from the fighting. But a tremendous fear rises. If I stopped fighting then how will I develop my life? It is only when you stop fighting the transformation can happen. Be very clear, the mind can never be developed. Either you have this mind and suffer or drop this mind and transform yourself. Only two things can be; either mind or no mind; you can never develop your mind.

In the forests if you have seen the hunters trying to catch parrots you will understand this. Let me give a small example to show how you are afraid to unclutch yourself. Why you are not ready to unclutch yourself. Why you are not just opening up and understanding this truth.

In the forests of central Bharat, I've seen how they catch the parrots. They tie a rope between two trees. In the middle of the rope they secure a wooden stick. The rope is tied at the midpoint of the stick. When a parrot comes and sits on one side of the stick, the stick tilts completely topsy-turvy due to the weight of the parrot. And now the parrot will be hanging upside down. Now, the parrot is so afraid that if it lets go of the stick, it will fall and die.

The foolish bird doesn't understand that if he let go of the stick, he can simply fly. If he leaves the stick he can simply fly. But he is afraid thinking this is my only hold; if I let go of this what will happen? I may drop and die. And the hunter simply comes, catches the bird, and puts it in his bag and goes.

Be very clear, your fear and the parrot's fear are just one and the same. If you have the courage and let go, if you have the courage and open yourself, simply you can fly. You are Paramahamsa. Please understand this one thing, just like how the parrot is not able to trust, how the parrot is not able to understand by letting go or opening up it can fly, you also suffer; you are also afraid, if I stop connecting all my experiences in a linear way, if I stop connecting the incidents of my life with pain or pleasure I may constantly suffer, I may fall into the pain, people may exploit me, how will I maintain my bank balance, how will I maintain my house, how will I extract work from my subordinates? You have one thousand fears just like the parrot.

Please understand, I am telling you from my experience, I was also holding like that. I was also holding like that. Let me tell you, simply let go, you will fly. You will simply fly. Understand this moment that you are unattached.

Every single thought is independent, completely disconnected, no way related to others, and no way related to the thoughts of the future or the thoughts of the past. The thought that is appearing in your mind now, is no way connected to the last thought or the next thought. They are completely independent. The moment you understand this, you are unattached. You just relax.

I've seen the hunters doing this job. The parrots will be hanging and the hunters will come slowly after three or four hours and he will just catch the parrot and put inside his bag.

You are also waiting for Yama or the hunter. Of course when he comes you have to let go of the thing to which you are holding onto and he will help you to let go, that's all. Please understand, do not wait for Yama to come, just let go; just open up; you can simply fly like a parrot. You are unattached. Realize this truth and be liberated. Be established and be in eternal bliss, THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM.

A: I have no mission ma. Just to go around and unclutch people, that's what my mission is. And teach them they are unclutched, that's all. Nothing much. Whenever people are arrogant and egoistic, you see, the question somebody asked a few minutes ago, 'Why should we use the mala?' and all those things.

See if it is out of a real doubt, I would have answered differently. If you don't wear my photo what will you do? You will be wearing somebody else's photo. Your own ego. At least these are all some methods to replace you.

There are some things even beyond logic. Sometimes you feel so much of gratitude and connected you don't even ask logical questions like, why should I have the mala. Only if you feel connected to me that much, you are qualified to have healing initiation. Otherwise there is no need to have healing initiation. It's a pure gift.

See, one more thing, I am not God or guru for everybody. I am guru only for people who feel connected to me. I always tell people that unless you feel connected I won't be master for you. Continue to search; perhaps you will have the right master. So, these are all few methods to see if they really feel connected beyond logic. Or do they only feel connected until the logic.

These are all some obstructions, or methods I put to filter those kind of people. So if you don't feel connected that much, then healing initiation is not for you, forget about it. Search, you will have your master, then things will start happening in you.

A: Don't think that they are clutched people. Don't bother about others, just you be unclutched, you will see a different intelligence happening through you.

Ashtavakra Gita

Today's topic is 'Enlightenment: Have it'.

On the first day we heard a few basic things about enlightenment based on Ashtavakra Gita: 'Enlightenment: It is possible'. The next day we understood a few more things: 'Enlightenment: Guaranteed'. Now today, we shall talk about 'Enlightenment: Have it'.

Let us enter into the sutra and see how Ashtavakra says about enlightenment that we have it and how to have it.

Virtue and vice, pleasure and pain are of the mind, not of you.

O all pervading one, you are neither doer nor enjoyer. Verily you are ever free.

In this sutra, Ashtavakra directly addresses Janaka as the all pervading one. Here he directly calls him, 'O, all pervading one'. Till this point, he was saying you are this, you are that, you are pure consciousness. Now he straight away addresses Janaka as all pervading one.

Actually, Ashtavakra is answering the doubts that will come after listening to the truth of being unattached. Yesterday I talked about how there is no shaft in our being. We are completely unclutched; every moment, by our nature we renounce our thoughts. Unless we renounce one thought we cannot have the next thought. By our very nature constantly we are renouncing our thoughts.

Only fools try to create same thoughts over and over again. Whether you try to visualize or verbalize the same things constantly you are damaging your being. Please be very clear, the eastern consciousness is suffering so much because you are constantly trying to visualize or verbalize something. Almost all the people who take up spiritual life try one exercise or another; constantly they try to visualize something or verbalize something through some mantra or some form of technique.

Both damage our being. By our very nature we are unattached. By our very nature we renounce thoughts. The more we try to stay with one thought the more we suffer.

I've seen people who try to chant some mantra or use some visualization for thirty or forty years. After forty years they come to me and ask me 'Master, how can I learn to concentrate? Please teach me how to concentrate'.

To tell you honestly, let me be very clear, I do not know because it never happened in me. I've seen thousands of seekers constantly trying to repeat a thought or to repeat the same mantra or to bring the same visualization in their minds, but until the end they all fail; they are utterly frustrated, completely failed.

After that failure they try to find other solutions. Please understand by our very nature constantly we renounce thoughts. Unless we renounce one thought we cannot go to the next thought. The moment we renounce one thought, we go to the next thought. By our very nature we are renouncing thoughts.

If you try to keep your mind in single thought you will only be torturing yourself. I've seen people torturing themselves through some mantra or some visualization. But whether mantra or visualization, both create only more and more pressure and stress in you.

Already you have so much of pain and problem. Now you create one more pain: of repeating some mantra or creating some visualization. Be very clear, by your very nature you cannot be with the same thought constantly. You cannot be with one thing. All you need to understand is that by your very nature, you are unattached.

That is what Ashtavakra means when he says that by your very nature you are unattached. Yesterday when I said that by your very nature you are unattached, it means that there is no linear connection between one thought and another thought. The only relationship between thoughts is that, they are from the same source, that's all.

There is only a seemingly vertical linkage between thoughts as they all arise from the same base independent of each other, but there is no linear connection between one thought and another thought. The moment we hear this truth we are shocked, because we are constantly connecting one thought and another thought, a thought with a thought, in a linear way.

For example you will connect your today's depression with yesterday's depression. The moment you connect independent incidents that happen in your life, you start creating an idea that you are a depressed being. Or if you connect all joyful incidents of your life you come to the conclusion that you are a simple person or a joyful being. You come up with some concept about yourself by connecting all your thoughts in a linear way.

One big problem is that you do not connect all your thoughts. Instead you choose just a few thoughts and connect them. Some people feel that their whole life is pain and some people feel that their whole life is joy. When you connect your thoughts in a linear way you create an idea that whole life is pain or whole life is joy or pleasure.

If you feel that your whole life is pain, you try to break the shaft. If you feel that whole life is pleasure you try to extend that shaft. But in both the ways you will fail. You will be a complete and utter failure because there is actually no shaft.

First thing, connecting and seeing your thoughts in a linear way is the original sin you commit. It is because of this, you create something that does not exist in you. This something is what I call the mind. Mind is a pure myth.

Somehow we have learnt the habit of keeping files. I've seen people keeping files not only about themselves but about others too. This is a true incident that happened to me.

One gentleman around forty–five years of age came up to me and said*, '*Master, I am going to divorce my wife, please bless me'.

I told him, 'I only bless for marriages, what made you come and ask me to bless you for a divorce'.

He replied, 'No, no Master, you have to bless me because I have suffered too much'.

I said, 'Suffering is always give and take, it is never just taking. You must have given her enough suffering too. So please tell me the truth about what happened, and then we will analyze the situation'.

Part 3: Unclutched

But he said, 'No, no, no, Master, you don't know how much I suffered; you are a Swami, you don't know all these things'.

I said, 'Please do not attack me directly, just tell me a few incidents then we'll come to some understanding'.

To this he asked, 'Which ones you want me to tell, and which ones you want me to leave out? From day one she has been torturing me. You do not know how much'.

In Hindu villages, when weddings take place, after the ceremony, the newly married couple plays games. For one of the games, a ring is placed inside a pot with water inside and the husband and wife will compete to pick it. Whoever grabs it first wins. These small games were created mainly to zero down the distance between the couple, because in arranged marriages, it is only during the marriage that the couple first meets. They have these kinds of small, small games to zero down the distance between them because they are new to each other.

This man mentioned that during such games after their wedding, 'she scratched my hand, Master. With her nails, she scratched my hand Master*'*. And he started a big story about everything that she supposedly had done to him since that day. He practically had a file like a police report from day one of his marriage.

After two or three incidents were narrated, I just said, 'Please stop, if this is the case, she will be happier than you to part ways, because it is very difficult to live with someone who keeps such big files in their head'.

For anything she does he will be constantly looking through the file. For example, he told me the immediate reason for the divorce was that she spilled a little bit of coffee on his clothes! That was the immediate reason. He said, 'Yesterday we had a fight. She spilled coffee on my clothes, Master'.

When I said, 'Spilling coffee on the clothes could not be a reason for a divorce. You cannot give me such small reasons for divorcing your wife'.

He replied, 'No, no Master, you don't know, today she poured coffee, tomorrow she will pour acid'.

He really said this! I did not understand the connection. I asked him how he could connect coffee and acid. Again he said, 'No, no Master you don't know'.

Then I told him, look at the incidents as independent incidents. She brought the coffee and she spilled a little bit on your clothes by mistake. And in any case she is the one who will wash your clothes; you are not even going to wash them yourself. It was just an independent incident.

But when you have a huge file, when you have a huge case history, before passing judgment about a small incident, you just verify the whole file. In two or three seconds you verify the whole file, and then you start shouting. Then you start creating words in your mind - today she poured coffee, and tomorrow she will pour acid. You start creating big, big statements in your mind.

Please understand when I mentioned that he said today she'll pour coffee, tomorrow she'll pour acid, you all laughed. But you all are also doing the same thing with yourselves. Constantly you are creating a connection, which is illogical. You forget to see incidents as independent. You forget to see thoughts as independent. By your very nature you have only independent thoughts.

All your thoughts are completely independent. There is no linear connection between a thought and a thought. Just try a simple experiment. Sit with yourself and pen down, write down whatever comes to your mind. Do not edit, do not suppress. This is only for you to read. You are not going to show it to anybody. After writing for five minutes try to read what you have written. You will understand that your thoughts are completely illogical and completely independent. They are in no way connected. By your very nature you are unattached.

Do not try to renounce your depression; because by your very nature, it will be flowing, it will be going away. By your very nature just as joy disappears from your mind, depression also disappears from your mind. The moment you try to kill the depression, you will extend it, and you will create more and more complications.

The moment you create an idea by connecting your thoughts in a linear way, you create within you the thought shaft that I have pain, I have suffering, I have this, I have that, I am this type of person, I am that type of being. If you are blissful or joyful you will try to extend this idea; you will try to stay in the same mood for little more time. And if the idea is painful, you will try to break it.

Neither breaking nor extending is possible. After a discourse one of the devotees came up to me and said, 'Master, it is such a blissful experience for me, I am so clear about everything; I am afraid I may lose this. Please tell me, how can I retain this?'

Understand, please do not try to retain the feeling. You felt the bliss because you understood that nothing can be retained. You felt the deep joy because you are choiceless. You felt the deep joy because you are completely disconnected. You felt such a big relief because by your very nature you are un-clutched. But the moment you try to retain the un-clutched experience you clutch yourself. The clutching starts. The moment you clutched yourself, you have created a shaft. Now you will be fighting to extend the shaft or destroy the shaft.

The moment you start trying to extend the shaft you will start suffering because you are not able to extend it. The moment you try to break the shaft you will suffer that you are not able to break the shaft. Both the ways you will be a failure; utter failure. Understand only one thing, there is no shaft.

Thoughts are purely independent just like water bubbles coming from the bottom of the fish tank. Just as independent water bubbles come up in a fish tank, independent thoughts come up in you. You try to connect them at a superficial level, in a linear way and create all possible sufferings for yourself, all possible disturbances for yourself. Now all you need to understand is, not to create a linear connection.

But the moment I utter the words that there is no linear connection between thoughts, people are completely shaken, frightened. The first fear is if that is the case, if I start living like that, I may lose all my wealth, I may not remember where I kept all my money; I may not live in the society successfully. The next fear is that my mental structure may completely collapse, I may start living without any basic discipline, and then I start fulfilling whatever thoughts come from my mind.

Please be very clear that all these things are just simply fears. First anybody who wants to exploit you has to instill a thought in you that you cannot live without them. Even your employee can exploit you, cheat you if he can manage to install a thought in you that without him your mission cannot happen; without him your business cannot run.

If he installs that thought in you, he can easily exploit you, he can cheat you. Same way your mind, your ego has created a churning thought, fear in you that you cannot live without it. It tells you that you cannot survive in a balanced way without it. The moment you accept that fear, it is over; your mind will completely exploit you. Your ego will completely cheat you.

Let me repeat the story of the blind man.

A blind man goes to a doctor and asks, 'Doctor please do something and get my sight back'.

Doctor says, 'Don't worry. I'll perform a surgery; you will get your sight back and you will be able to walk without the help of the stick'.

Usually the blind people walk with the help of a stick for guiding them and supporting. Blind man says, 'Doctor I understand that you will do the surgery; I understand that I will get my sight back. But I cannot understand how I will walk without the stick?'

By and by he had started thinking that the stick was part of his walking. Initially he started using the stick to feel his way. Over time, the moment he started walking he started reaching out for the stick. In his mind he started associating having a stick with walking. Both were directly connected in his mind. Now he thought he would not be able to walk without the stick, even if he got his sight back.

The doctor said, 'I cannot convince you intellectually. Please get your sight and then you will understand'.

Only when the man opens his eyes, only when he gets his sight back will he understand that he can walk without the stick. Same way only when you relax and understand that by your very nature you are unattached, suddenly you will realize you can live without a mind.

The walking stick is just an extra add-on for a blind man. Same way, the mind is an extra add-on for you, because by your very nature you don't need the mind to live. Because you have gone to such an extreme extent of relying on your mind that you cannot understand that you can live without the mind. You are afraid that you might go to other extreme of being a mindless person.

But let me tell you, a person who has understood that by his very nature he is unattached, can never follow rule based morality. It is only in his life that there will be a strong, deep sense of morality based on awareness and it is only in his life you will see an extraordinary self discipline.

It will be a discipline, which can never be shaken and morality, which can never be taken away. It will be morality, which does not come out of fear or greed. Only in him, morality happens out of understanding. In all other beings it happens out of fear or greed.

Morality based on fear or greed cannot take you beyond the body; it will constantly bind you in the body. Only when you understand that by your very nature you are unattached, a new beautiful morality, morality of consciousness starts happening in you and you start tasting your being and you start experiencing your being.

There are so many fears constantly happening in you. You might wonder if you start living with this one thought, and have no linear connection between thought and thought how you can live your life. Do not ask all these hypothetical questions. Just drop the mind and start living; you will see you are able to.

There was a Master who was once crossing a river with his disciple. Suddenly the disciple slipped and fell into the water and started shouting to his Master for help. He thought he was drowning.

The Master just looked at him and said 'Ātma dīpo bhava, save yourself, guide yourself'.

The disciple cried out, 'Master, do not talk philosophy now. I am dying. Please help me'.

The Master just said, 'stand up', ignored him and walked on.

This was too much for the disciple to handle. He shouted out, 'Please help me, I said I am drowning!'

The Master simply turned around and shouted, 'fool, I said to stand up!'

The disciple was completely shaken by the very voice of his master and he just stood up. To his surprise, he found that the water came only up to his knee level.

You are always asking for help because you think that you are getting drowned.

Just stand up, water is only up to knee level.

In this sutra Ashtavakra says virtue and vice, pleasure and pain are of the mind, not of you. They belong just to this shaft that does not really exist. They are not your being.

Only an enlightened master can boldly declare 'you are ever free'. Only he can say that there is no virtue and vice, there is no pleasure and pain. It is only people who want to keep you under their control can never declare the truth to you.

In almost all the fields, a person who wants to keep you a slave constantly tells you that you are weak in some way. People, who want to keep you under their control socially, constantly browbeat you with the idea that you are weak.

Even in the film industry where so much importance is given to looks, a person who wants to keep you under their wing will give you an impression that you are ugly. They project the cine stars in an extraordinarily beautiful way, to make you feel that you are not beautiful enough.

You would also find that it is normally the cosmetic industries that conduct these beauty contests to constantly promote the idea of beauty, which makes you believe that you are not enough unto yourself. Unless you feel you are not enough, you will not opt for cosmetics.

There is no need to constantly compare your body with some other body. God is not an engineer, he is an artist. If he were an engineer, then he would have made a mold and ordered 'make 1 million Miss Universe models and 1 million Mr. Universe models and send them to planet earth'. But He is an artist who paints each one of us and carves each one of us.

That is why each one of us is unique. The very moment the thought enters your head that someone is more beautiful or more handsome than you, that very moment you create a gap between you and your body.

You can see in your very life that constantly you are craving to look like somebody else and the more you try the more you feel that you are not. The moment you crave to look like someone else, a gap is created between you and your body. Then you start using cosmetic products and start trying all artificial methods to project yourself.

Unless you are given the idea that you are not enough unto yourself, you will not buy these artificial things; you will not help them sell their products. So people, who want to exploit you and sell their products, give you the idea that you are not enough unto yourself.

People, who want to enslave us socially, give us the idea that we are weak and that they are necessary to protect us. A person who wants to sell his products to you teaches you that you are not enough unto you by putting these ideas in your mind.

We forget that the Divine creates us. Instead we start chiseling our selves to enhance the divine creative work and give it a final touch. We are trying to give a final touch to what he has done. But we cannot improve it any further.

Even in the spiritual field, leaders who want to keep us under their hold also constantly instill the idea in us that we are not enough and that we need to perform various meditations, mantras, puja etc., etc. so that you will go back to them again and again. In all the three fields, social, physical and spiritual, people try to exploit you by putting the idea in you that you are not enough unto yourself.

Only an enlightened master such as Ashtavakra can liberate us from all these three bondages. He has no vested interest, which is the reason why he straight away gives us the truth with such honesty. Honestly I have never found straight truths as in Ashtavakra Gita in any other scripture.

In my opinion, even when Krishna gives his teachings in the Gita, it is because of an ulterior motive of trying to convince Arjuna to fight. Actually, the entire gist of the Gita is narrated in just two starting verses in the second chapter when Krishna begins to talk. But the entire Gita consists of 700 verses as dialogue between Krishna and Arjuna in order to explain the supreme truth.

In one of the chapters, Arjuna declares that he is more confused at the end than he was before asking Krishna to talk. Krishna talks continuously in 17 chapters until Arjuna becomes completely tired and frustrated and surrenders to Krishna.

Some times when you torture people with your talk they feel really good or they go out and praise you to others, so that others can also experience the torture and suffering. Let me tell you an experience that happened to me.

When I went to San Jose, the devotees there were trying to get me to sit in a roller coaster. Even though I refused, somehow the devotees finally convinced me to try it. Actually, devotees convincing the master happen more easily than the other way around. Especially the women devotees just stand and won't let go till they convince you.

Anyway then I said that I would go and watch the people getting off the ride. If they seemed to be coming out with joyful expressions on their faces then I would try the roller coaster. When I watched, I could see that the moment the roller coaster stopped, these guys getting off were screaming, shouting, and were full of joy. That convinced me and I agreed to go on the next ride.

The first thing that happened on the ride was my turban went flying. The ride was a complete churning process from side to side and up and down. It was a complete churning process.

Now I tell people the roller coaster ride is just like marriage. Anyone sitting inside wants to jump out and the ones standing outside are tempted to try it at least once. They had secured me to the seat with a belt and I had no means of escape until the ride was over, just like the belt around one's neck in a marriage.( In many parts of Bharat, instead of a wedding ring, a necklace is given to the bride as a token of marriage). In both cases, the belt is secure and one can't even jump out.

After a minute or two the roller coaster stopped and I saw clearly that I was also screaming and shouting. It was then that I understood that the people getting off were screaming and shouting not out of excitement about the ride but because of the relief that the ride had stopped and it was over. When I came out, the other devotees standing by asked me 'how was the ride Master?'

I said 'it is really good; go, go, don't miss the ride'.

I thought 'why should I alone suffer, let these guys also go and have the same experience'.

Same way, sometimes when you are tortured in a discourse, you go out and say 'You can't see another Swami like this. He is so intelligent. Please come tomorrow and listen to his lectures'. You try to bring somebody else to go through the same torture.

Here, similarly Arjuna is completely tortured. If somebody recites seven hundred slokas continuously in front of you, what will happen, tell me? But Krishna goes on reciting one after the other, what to do? Finally Arjuna says, I do not know anything, I have given up. Please you do whatever you want.

Then finally Krishna recites the verse about Surrender:

Surrender to me fully without being concerned about rights and wrongs. Do not grieve; I shall liberate you from all bondages.

Now what else can Arjuna do? Naturally he has to surrender. It is actually a technique. It is a method of making the other person surrender.

But here Ashtavakra has no other ulterior motive. He has only one motive that Janaka has to experience the truth that he has experienced. He has no other reason to speak. All he wanted to do was to transmit the experience, just to share that experience which happened in him.

He is creating the technology through which Janaka can experience the same thing that happened in him. That is why I say Ashtavakra is pure, honest truth. There is nothing in Ashtavakra Gita, which can be taken out, which can be edited. He is pure energy and pure truth. That is the reason he is so courageous to declare truthfully you are ever free. He is not playing with the words such as your atman is free, you have to do this or that, etc. he says Verily you are ever free.

You are the one seer of all and really ever free. Verily this alone is your bondage, that you see the seer as other than such.

When the seer (one who is looking) is affected by the scene, the bondage starts. Please understand when the seer is affected by the scene, the bondage, the problem starts. Your very being is pure, but the moment you start associating yourself as other than the seer, the problem starts. This is the only bondage, which you have; there is no other bondage. There is nothing else.

I told you in the last discourse, Enlightenment: Guaranteed, how the parrot is afraid. It tries to hold on to the stick, thinking if it lets go of the stick, he may drop and die. It does not realize that if it lets go he will only fly. In the same way, let me tell you, if you leave you will only fly; you will never drop and die.

In Vedanta they say drishti shrishti and shrishti drishti. It means that it is not that we see the world because it is there; because we see we think the world is there. You need to understand that.

But the next question that you will immediately ask will be 'How can you say that Master? I am not the only one who sees it, but the person next to me also will say the same thing. But how can you say that the world exists only because of our seeing?'

Be very clear, the world exists only because you are seeing. Even the modern day psychologists say that you see what you want to see. Your mind records only 2% of what has happened, only 2% of what is happening around you. You do not see what is happening, you only see in the way that you wanted to see. You choose the 2% and see the way in which you wanted to see.

They say drishti shrishti. You project in the way that you want to, you connect in the way that you want to, you understand in the way you want to. You neither see as it happens, nor realize, nor hear things as they are said.

People many times ask me questions starting with, 'Master you said this' and misquote me. I tell them, never say 'you said*'* always say 'I heard'. Please be very clear that in the gap, by the time the word travels from one place to the other, the meaning has become totally different.

A small story:

After the 12th class in a Christian high school all the kids were leaving after a farewell party. The chief nun was enquiring each kid as to what they wanted to become in the future.

She called the first girl and asked. 'What do you want to become?'

She said, 'I want to become a nun and serve the God's mission'.

The nun said, 'Oh, that's nice, beautiful, you can do it.

She called the next girl and asked her, 'what do you want to become'?

'I want to become a doctor and serve in our mission hospital, mother'.

The mother superior was very happy. She said*,* 'yes that is great'.

She called the third girl and asked, 'What do you want to become?'

The girl said, 'I want to become an engineer and serve the mission*'*.

Mother superior was happy.

She called the next girl and asked, 'What do you want to become?

She said 'I'll become a prostitute'.

The Mother fainted and fell and after regaining consciousness she questioned the girl again. 'What, what, what did you say? What do you want to be?'

The girl clearly said 'prostitute'. Again mother asked, 'What did you say?' Again she said, 'prostitute'.

Again mother superior fainted. After few minutes when she regained consciousness and asked the girl, 'Tell me clearly what did you say?'

The girl said loudly and clearly 'Prostitute'.

The Mother then heaves a sigh of relief and said, 'Oh god, I thought you said protestant'.

Understand that you listen to only what you want to listen to and not to what is said. In the same way you only see what you want to see; you do not see what is.

When the seer is affected by the scene, the scene can never be the reality. When the seer is affected by the scene, the reality can never be seen. When the seer is affected by the scene, he can never see the reality. That is what here Ashtavakra emphasizes that when you start seeing yourself other than the seer you are affected.

Next sutra:

Do you who have been bitten by the great black serpent of egoism, I am the doer, drink the nectar of the faith, I am not the doer and be happy.

I think Janaka missed. Janaka missed what Ashtavakra is saying. That is why now Ashtavakra has to compromise. In this sutra Ashtavakra also gives a technique.

Be very clear, techniques are given only to fools who simply miss the truth. An intelligent man does not need techniques. When the truth is uttered, the intelligent man immediately captures it and understands it. It is only the person who misses will ask, Master, what you said is really a beautiful truth, but how to practice it. The moment you bring in the question 'how to practice', you miss the truth.

When you understand that the fire can burn you, do you ask, 'Master, I understand that fire will burn, but teach me how not to put my hand again and again in the fire so that I do not get burnt, teach me?'

No, you don't ask this question. The very intelligence that the fire burns is enough for you to take your hands away and you will not put your hand near the fire again. The very intelligence is enough. If you think that this is the truth but I should know how to practice it, be very clear you have not understood the truth.

To tell you honestly, the whole gist of Bhagavad Gita is in the first two statements of Krishna. The moment he starts speaking and that too in the second chapter itself he says:

How has the dejection that is unfit for a noble man come to you at this juncture, O Arjuna? It is disgraceful and it does not lead one to heaven. Do not become a coward because it does not befit you. Shake off this trivial weakness of your heart and get up for the battle, O Arjuna.

Just two verses and the whole gist of Gita is available but Arjuna simply missed. Because Arjuna missed Krishna has to continuously confuse him. Krishna has to completely tire Arjuna. Now unless Arjuna is tired he cannot be helped, nothing can be done. So the first thing that needed to be done was to get Arjuna tired. Arjuna was an intellectual person; he has lived with Krishna for more than thirty years.

Be very clear if have you lived around a Master for a long time and do not become enlightened you become a dangerous intellectual. Arjuna lived around Krishna for a long time and he had not become enlightened.

It's a big problem; when you are an insider, without being an 'in-sider' you will create trouble. Arjuna was an insider; he knows the behind the curtain scenes; but he had not realized the consciousness of Krishna. So naturally he will become a cunning and dangerous intellectual.

People who stay around Masters for a long time and do not become enlightened become dangerous intellectuals. Dangerous intellectuals miss the truth. Always from time immemorial there are these dangerous intellectuals. With Jesus, Judas missed the truth. I think he had become a dangerous intellectual. With Ramakrishna a guy called Hridhay and with Ramana Maharishi there was another such person. Always few people who live around the masters miss the truth. When they miss the truth they become dangerous intellectuals.

Here Janaka missed, which was the first blow. That is the reason that now Ashtavakra has to give a technique. He comes down to giving a technique.

Do you who has been bitten by the great black serpent of the egoism, I am the doer, drink the nectar of the faith I am not the doer and be happy.

Ashtavakra gives the technique. He tells Janaka, 'you think you are the doer, now start thinking, I am not the doer'. Please understand, thinking that I am not the doer or having faith that I am not the doer will not liberate you directly; but it will create such a pressure on you that you will become completely frustrated and drop everything.

People always come and tell me, 'Master I tried to start meditating; but I am not able to. Please advice me what to do'.

Meditation techniques are given to you just to make you understand that you cannot meditate. Let me be very clear, this is the case with any meditation technique. In last two and a half years, many people have taken my meditation techniques. But I am boldly declaring that all meditation techniques are given to you just to make you understand that you cannot do any meditation technique.

I am making another bold statement and if you are offended I apologize, but it is the truth. No intelligent man can practice any technique for more than 21 days with inspiration. He can practice it with perspiration but never with inspiration.

I say that because by your very nature, you are intelligent and by your very nature you understand the truth. Techniques are just to make you tired, just to give a blow to the mind which jumps I am not catching the truth, I do not know.

Here Ashtavakra is telling Janaka 'constantly remember that I am not the doer'. Be very clear, this will not liberate you. This will just make you tired. You will understand that you are not able to remember that constantly. The moment you understand that you are not able to remember constantly that I am not the doer you will be completely frustrated and will just drop.

The moment you drop then the truth that you are not the doer will simply become reality. It will simply become reality.

On the first day of the Ashtavakra series, someone asked me to talk about my enlightenment. I asked him, do you want an honest answer or a social answer? He said honest answer. I said then please wait till the third day of the discourse. This is because, unless you get the glimpse of the truth, you will not be able to understand that I have achieved the truth, that I have achieved realization.

Unless you experience the technology created by me, you can never understand that I discovered the truth.

Another person asked me, 'Master in those days there was only one incarnation during each age, but now these days how come there are so many incarnations, so many gurus, and so many enlightened masters?'

Modern man has become so complicated. Working with modern man has become so difficult. We need millions of masters. It is because we never listen when the truth is being said. Never think you are listening to me. As long as I utter the words, which relate with your logic or go with your vested interests you listen.

The moment I say something that goes against your interests then you close yourselves. If you are courageous enough you stand up and question me; if you are not so courageous and want to be socially polite, you do not allow the words to enter into your being.

Either you stop and question or do not allow the words inside your mind. Be very clear you are not listening; that is why I told the person who asked about my enlightenment that I would talk about it on the last day.

Let me tell you a few things: I left the house when I was very young, when I was seventeen. I started going to various monasteries, ashrams and was wandering from village to village. I tried so many techniques, so many methods; of course the ego and determination that comes at that young age that I can do, helped me do all those things.

To tell you honestly, now if I talk about those things people call it tapas and all those things but actually it was not tapas, I was just enjoying it all. They ask me, 'Master how did you do such great things, you are great, you are mahatma, a great soul!'.

I tell them actually I think you are the mahatma to be living in the same house, with the same car, same routine, same wife! I cannot imagine living in the same house for more than few months. I was enjoying the freedom, everyday a new place; it was not tapas for me; it was just freedom, I was experimenting with all these truths, I was playing with all these techniques.

I even stayed inside the Taj Mahal for seven days. I somehow related well with the security people there and lived in their quarters itself. I felt a strong Shiva energy there. Can you imagine this kind of freedom in your life?

After a few years of all this, the effortless withering away of the will was just happening in me. I had tried all possible techniques and methods. Suddenly after 5 or 6years one day I was overcome by a deep depression. I started looking at my life from day one. I just thought 'what is happening, I have given my whole life and everything is lost'.

The cream of life is youth. I had gambled with my youth; I had gambled my whole life on this enlightenment idea. It is very easy to go to lectures and listen to all these big, big ideas and go back to the same house, to the same wife and live the same life. There is no need to take any risk. But I had gambled with my life.

Meditators are the ultimate gamblers. Ordinary people gamble with little bit of money, little bit of wealth. But meditators gamble with their whole life. I had sacrificed my whole life; the cream of my life had been sacrificed in this journey. Neither had I achieved the truth nor did I feel I was going close to it. I was not able to convince myself that I was doing well. I was in a deep depression. You know what type of thoughts come when one gets in depression.

I started thinking that the very idea of enlightenment itself was foolishness; that it was just a conspiracy against humanity. I felt that a few egoistic people, who wanted to claim that they were in some way higher because they could not claim their superiority in any other field, had just started creating some concepts and had created this idea about enlightenment.

Honestly, that is what I thought. I thought these people were the ones who were not able to create wealth and show they were superior nor were they handsome and could show their superiority in some way nor had they achieved something in the political field to show their worth or success in the society. I thought these were the people who could not achieve success in these types of fields and so they created their own field, selling imagination and created a new market.

I had a beautiful photo of Ramakrishna that I always carried with me because my whole life was inspired by him. I used to offer puja to this photo every morning. I used to constantly repeat mantras twenty-four hours a day. I had mastered the technique of rolling the japa-mala (a rosary) even in my sleep. Actually, it is not a big deal. Just try to sit and do japa, automatically you'll learn the technique!

Japa is the best technique for sleeplessness. If you are suffering from insomnia, start repeating some mantra, that's enough; straight away you'll have peaceful sleep. Or take huge books like Brahma sutra, Sankara bashya or any of the big titles that you can't read or understand; either big books or japa mala, either one will work.

That is why in Bharat there are no insomnia problems. All other countries suffer from insomnia problems; 66% of the population in America suffers from sleeplessness. Why do you think such huge volumes of these books have been written? So that after reading few pages, you can put them under your head and sleep. It serves a two-in-one purpose, one to infuse sleep and the other to help with the sleep.

I had two malas with 108 beads on each. I would hold one in each hand and if I finished chanting the mantra 108 times on one mala, I would move one bead on the second mala. By the time the 108 beads were completed on the second mala, I would have chanted the mantra more than 10,000 times. This is the way I practiced constantly.

Once the frustration happened it was so deep that I just picked up the photograph and threw it with such a force that it shattered. I took both the malas that I was using for the repetition of the mantra and threw them in the Narmada River. Not only the mala, I said to myself, along with these malas I am throwing the mantra also. Let it leave me. I just threw the mantra out*.*

Let me tell you this, although it will be difficult for you to believe; but this is honestly the truth that happened. From that day I forgot the mantra that I had been using for so many years. I simply forgot the mantra. It just left my mind. I decided that now I'm neither going to do any spiritual practice nor am I going to lead a sanyas life.

I decided to live as I wanted. First thing I wanted to rest. Then I thought I'd get married or live a life as I wanted or live life as it comes. But no more spiritual practice; I was convinced that the whole thing was a conspiracy against humanity. So threw the whole thing away and rested.

The seventh day after that I too joined the same group that I thought was conspiring against the humanity. Something had happened. Because of the deep relaxation, suddenly something broke inside and the unclutching has happened and never again the shaft was clutched.

Now I know the view from both the sides; the view from that side and the view from this side. I know the struggles of that side; I know the other shore also. That's why I tell you very clearly that no technique that I have practiced has led me to the truth. It only did one thing to me; I just became tired and completely frustrated.

If some of you are frustrated, be very clear, blessed are those who are frustrated by meditating. You have achieved the results of meditation. If you are frustrated by meditating, you've achieved the result; it's time to drop, so drop.

People ask me, 'Master, you became enlightened because of your long tapas. How can I achieve enlightenment? How can that happen in us?' People ask me this again and again.

Let me tell you very clearly, I did so much of tapas just because I was a simple fool. Be very clear, there is no need for any of these technique or tapas. It is because I lived in the way in which there was no need to live that I have a right to tell you in what way you should live. Because I lived the life that was not necessary, I can tell you what is necessary for you.

I had 10,000 keys in front of me and one lock. The opening itself took only one second. Finding out the right key to open the lock, took nine years. The time I spent on playing with the keys is what you call as tapas. I was playing and playing and playing with 10,000 keys; the opening itself took only one second. Why should you play with 10,000 keys? Here I am giving you one key straight away, open it.

But you'll say, 'When you played with 10,000 keys, why not us too?'

Then go ahead and play, what can be done? Have the whole bunch and play. If you are really interested in finding the truth there is no need to play with all the 10,000 keys.

But if you are interested in postponing the experience like these professional seekers who claim to be seeking and studying for the last 30 years then you are free to do so. These are the kind of people who come up to compliment me after my discourse saying that I spoke very well in order to gain some attention.

They will not be listening when I speak, because they are busy creating words inside about how to come and compliment me after the discourse. Somehow they want to get attention and this is one way for them to do so, that is all. There is no need to compliment me. Just digest the truth that is expressed. If it can go into your being, then I'll be happy that whatever was to happen has happened because a Master also grows with the disciple.

To tell you the truth, along with the disciple master also grows. That is why, in the Vedic system we say:

The Vedic prayer does not start as 'let you be liberated', but it says 'let both of us grow'. Understand this one simple thing. Woman is a woman until she gives birth to a child. It is only after giving birth that she becomes a mother. When she gives birth, not only is the child given birth; the mother is also given birth. Only after that, she can be called as a mother; till then she is just a woman. It is only at the time of birth, that both baby and mother are delivered; not just the baby, mother also is given birth.

Same way, when a disciple opens up, master also happens. The disciple teaches the Master and the Master learns from the disciple; Master also grows with the disciple. If he can't grow or update himself he can never be a Master.

Be very clear, Enlightenment is not the end. It is ultimate but not final. You need to understand these two words, they are different.

For example let me tell you this; after the first day discourse in this series, one person came to me and said, 'you've said everything, why do we need one more class?'

Yesterday another person said, 'Master, on the first day I thought you cannot take us much deeper, it's over; and today suddenly I felt you cannot take us much deeper than this. Everyday I feel that you cannot take us much deeper than this, but we are going deeper'.

Ultimate means living every moment totally, completely. Ultimate is not final. Any enlightened Master who cannot update himself can never be called as an enlightened Master. Only Vedic masters are courageous to declare that you can update.

Krishna is the only person who is courageous and bold to declare: Sambhavami yuge yuge - again and again I will come down.

He is the only person courageous to create space for the next generation of masters. He is not bothered just about his business. Krishna understands humanity needs spiritual masters. Any one can stand up, and boldly express the wisdom of Krishna. Anyone who expresses the wisdom of Krishna is Krishna. He creates space for other Masters to come.

That is the greatness of Krishna; that is the greatness of the Vedic Rishis. They know what is happening; they are not interested only in their own business. They are not egoistic that only their photos or only their influence should be there. They are ready to allow the next generation. Growth is possible only when you update.

Vivekananda says beautifully, freedom is the basic condition for any growth**.** I am questioned again and again in the west, as to why we have so many gods. It is because in our cultural system we had spiritual freedom, but not social freedom. That is why we went to the heights and depths of spirituality. Whereas, the West has social freedom because of which they can change everything in their lives such as car, house and wife as frequently as possible. Constantly they can change because of the social freedom. But they lack the spiritual freedom.

Vedic system is the one and only culture that has no baptism. Something called baptism does not exist in the Vedic culture. At the age of 7 the child is given the Gayatri mantra, which says let me meditate on the light that creates intelligence in me; let that intelligence help me meditate on that intelligence, that's all.

We pray to that supreme intelligence of the cosmos to waken the intelligence within us to lead us to the ultimate Truth.

Only the torch is given; you have to start your journey with that.

Let me give you an example. Somebody comes to you and asks the way to cross the forest? And you say, 'Oh, when I crossed, I walked seven miles straight till I reached the place where there was a big snake. I walked four miles again till I saw a lion. I took a left turn there and walked seven more miles till I reached a river and crossed it. Walked four miles further and I reached the other side of the forest.' Can that person cross the forest with these instructions?

The snake would have left the place long ago and the lion will have moved by now. Instead of giving directions like this give him the torch and he will cross by himself!

Vedic culture had tremendous spiritual freedom, which is why there were 330 million deities. I think the population of the earth must have been 330 million at that time. Each one could have a customized God and they had the spiritual freedom to seek fulfillment in their own way. That is the growth of the Vedic culture. For any growth, freedom is the basic condition. Here all techniques are created and given to you to make you understand that techniques cannot help; instead you need to go straight to the understanding.

If you are already tired of techniques, now is the time to drop and look into yourselves. Just understand this one truth, that by your very nature you are unclutched. Again and again because of your social conditioning, fears and worries, you are trying to clutch yourself and see the shaft.

Neither the shaft exists, nor does the continuity. You are just unclutched; by your very nature you are unclutched. The person who understands this does not need any technique. If you cannot understand, then you are free to torture yourselves with this technique of constantly trying to remember 'I am not the doer'.

Next sutra:

Burn down the wilderness of ignorance with the fire of the knowledge I am the one and pure intelligence and be free from grief and be happy.

Again, Ashtavakra comes up with one more technique. I think, when Ashtavakra spoke to Janaka saying 'you are unattached by your nature', he did not see the light in Janaka's eyes. When you understand the truth suddenly your eyes will light up and expand and you will relax. This inner healing has not happened in Janaka and that is why he has to compromise and create more techniques.

'I am the one and pure intelligence'; be very clear the moment you start saying this, these words will start creating more and more words in you. It's one of the beautiful techniques to completely tire you. This is a good technique to make your mind understand that you are not able to do this.

Instead straightaway if you can understand and penetrate with intelligence and see the truth that by your very nature you are unclutched, then your physical and mental problems can also be addressed by this single idea that you are unclutched. The moment you understand that by your very nature you are unclutched, that very moment, simply your depression will disappear. The very idea of depression is created by your constant linking of all your moods.

People ask me, 'Master, it is clear to me that the moment I understand that we are unclutched by our very nature, depression will disappear; but how can physical healing happen?'

Our body is straightaway guided by our mind. There is a book called 'Biology of belief' written by Dr. Bruce Lipton. After 30 years of research in the field of biology, he came up with a powerful research report in which he proves clearly that our body is not guided by DNA or genes as we think but is guided by our faith and positive and negative emotions. He says even our body structure can be altered by our mind. More than three universities have accepted his research and made his book as a required reading text.

Step by step he proves very clearly that all our genetic problems and all our other physical and mental problems are created by our faith alone. He conducted several researches in some of which he would separate a child from the biological parents from day one and the child would grow up thinking that the foster parents were the real parents. In these cases the child would express all the symptoms of the foster parents including the diseases thought to be hereditary. He has done several research projects similar to this. He has come up with a clear report that the body is directly guided by our faith, our beliefs as well as our positive and negative emotions.

The moment you allow the inner healing to happen simply the outer healing will start happening. The moment you understand that you are an unclutched being, that moment the depression will disappear. I promise that you will then completely create a new body; you will not carry your diseases.

Biology says again and again that once in every 6 months we completely create new body parts. Once a year not even a single cell of our liver is the same; the liver is completely replaced and once in twenty-one days our intestine is completely replaced. The body is completely replaced. There is specific number of days for each of the body parts.

It is because of your faith that you are connected and that you are a continuous flow and you carry the same disease. When you create the new part you carry the same disease in the new part also. Just understand that you are completely unclutched. You are disconnected and you are completely independent, every moment.

Let me tell you very clearly, based on my experience of having worked with at least 100,000 patients in the last two and a half years, who have come to me for healing or meditation, the moment you understand that you are an unclutched being you create a new body; you simply heal yourself. You come out of even physical diseases; not only mental problems, even physical problems.

I have only one message from Ashtavakra. You are unclutched being. By your very nature you are unattached. All you need is the courage to let go.

To make you understand better for the benefit of those who were not there yesterday, I'll mention the parrot story. In some parts of Bharat, hunters use a simple method to catch birds like parrots. They tie a string between two trees. In the middle of this string, a small wooden stick or a rod is secured. Now when a parrot sits on one side of the rod, the rod will naturally tilt fully and becomes topsy-turvy. Now the parrot ends up hanging in an upside down position. The parrot thinks if it lets go it'll fall and die and so tightly clings on to the piece of wood. The hunter slowly comes, picks up the parrot and puts it in his bag and goes.

The parrot doesn't realize that if he lets go of the stick, he can just fly and liberate himself.

We too are like these parrots that are afraid to let go of our mind and ego, which are nothing but non-existent shafts. We cling to things that don't exist. We are bound by the mind which itself is a myth. The parrot, which is trying to hold on to the stick thinks that if he leaves he may drop and die. If we leave we will only fly, we will never drop and die.

Similarly the hunters catch monkeys by using a small box. They place some sweets inside the box. The monkey puts the hand in and grabs the sweet. As long as the monkey is holding onto the sweet it will not be able to take the hand out. If the monkey would let the sweet go, that moment it could remove or slide its hand out. But the monkey is not intelligent enough to realize that. It holds on to the sweet and just because he is holding it, he is not able to take the hand out. If it just lets go of the sweet, he can take the hand away.

In the same way, the parrot holds on to the stick because of its fear that it may fall and die. But even by hanging on to the stick he is not going to live long. He just waits for the hunter to come and grab him. If he just lets go he can simply fly.

In the same way we are also clutching to the ego and waiting for the Lord of Death - Yama. Let us understand this one truth. Just understand this one simple truth and let go; liberate yourself.

You have it already.

May you radiate the eternal bliss, THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM.

A: Enjoy, nothing wrong, just don't clutch. When you unclutch, this joy will stay permanently. If you try to possess it, if you try to hold on, it will create a shaft and you will miss it. And if you just constantly unclutch and don't bother about it. It will tend to stay permanently. It won't leave you.

As ego you are getting doomed; as self you are getting liberated. Both are happening at the same time.

A: The fear of losing identity is such that even if you try to hold on you can't hold on. Understand, if it can stay no problem in having it. But it won't stay even if you try to hold on; after sometime maybe at the time of death. One more thing when I say death, I don't even mean the final death; even if your money is lost you will lose your identity. Even if the money is taken away from you, you will lose that identity of being that millionaire. If some of your near and dear ones die, a part of your being will die. That is why whenever you feel something is taken away from you, you feel so much of suffering. You see you may not even live with your father or mother. They may be living in some other country. But the moment you hear the news, they've died, or they are no more, you feel such emptiness in you.

Physically you are not missing them because already they are living somewhere, but the moment you hear they are no more you feel something is missing in you. That is because your identity is taken away. Be very clear whenever something is lost, your identity will be lost because your identity is built on these pillars. Relax from the fear of losing the identity and you will see you will have the identity that will never be lost.

A: If you are unclutched you will do much more than what is required. I assure. Just be unclutched, you will not lose the job, otherwise I will pay you the money. No really, I have seen, I can't change my word; I have seen people becoming so creative, so energetic. Ask the people who have done the Nithyanandam program. Ask them to share what is happening with them in this fortnight and how they feel. What their mind set is and all those things.

You will do 3 times more business with less time. You will become so clear about yourself your life, your attitude and everything. I tell you surely you will never lose your job. You will never lose the spirit of creating. You may not hurt others you will stop backbiting, but you will not stop the creation. You will be an important productive member.

You see in the first day or second day after you hear this truth you tend to relax from all that irritation you would have had as irritation inside with competition. The pendulum feels like going the other side because you feel it will go to the other side, but it won't, it will stand straight. And it will balance itself. It is just your fear that the pendulum is going to the other side. It is nothing.

A: Everything you have this shaft, with everything you have this shaft, only with the shaft you move. When you start relaxing from the shaft, first thing you will feel is that you are handicapped, and you can't do anything. Suddenly you will see, without even shaft you will be able to move. You don't have to think; you are just living. You are moving, things are happening, but there is no shaft. Only that space I call enlightenment. But that can happen only suddenly. Until then I have to make you sit, sit, sit and drive this truth inside.

A: See, pain, guilt and all these negative things only create strong shafts. When it comes to pleasure you don't create any shaft. Usually the pleasure is an experience, no shaft is created. Only after the pleasure, the idea about pleasure creates a shaft. When the idea itself is happening, there is no shaft created. But after that your memory about the pleasure will create a shaft.

Be very clear, the moment you think of punishing somebody, the moment you think of punishing somebody or of the revenge, only you will be getting punished. See, the moment you decide to punish somebody you reduce yourself as a human being. That is the biggest punishment that can be given to anybody. First you punish yourself, only then you punish others. See, the moment you decide you should punish a or b or c, you reduce yourself into a human form, which is not the truth. That is a big punishment you are giving to yourself. So according to me, punishment and all these things are just social games; life games.

Let me be honest, according to the world, might is right, that is the only law, with which everything works. Here, fighting is no way going to help. Alright you punish somebody, what is going to happen? He will come back with one more problem and nobody is going to keep quiet. Nobody is going to keep quiet. Then there will be more problems for you. What will you do then? Then you will also try to create some more problems.

This goes on and on. Till death it can go on and on and on. I tell you one important thing, if you apply the principle of an eye for an eye, the whole world will become blind. That is the only thing that will happen.

A: That is the right thing. That is the right attitude; that is the key to life. Even if you think of punishing others, it is just a waste of time. One more thing, the moment somebody does something wrong to you, that itself is enough punishment to him. Why is someone doing wrong? Only because he suffers. He is already in hell. That is why he is creating some disturbance for others. So that itself is a big punishment. There is no need to punish him separately.

See, when somebody does something to you there is no need to give him separate punishment. The other day, one person came to me, actually somebody came to our ashram for healing. Then he went outside and said some wrong things, like he did not get help or something like that. Others came and complained to me, Swamiji , this is what he is saying. I told them that he was speaking like that because he was in irritation, he was in hell. Why do you want to punish him more or curse him? He already is suffering, there is no other punishment required.

So, the moment he does something, already he is suffering, what more do you want to do? If at all you can do something please heal him that's all. Let you heal him. Nothing else can be done. There are so many people, so many issues are brought to me like this, Swamiji, please see that you do something to him. Means what? What do you want me to do, curse him or what? That can't be done. There are so many cases that are related to our ashram and they bring it to my notice. I can't curse.

One more thing, an enlightened being can never curse anybody. People come and ask me, Swamiji somebody cursed me; I tell you one thing only an enlightened person's curse will work. Nobody else has the power to curse. Enlightened person will never curse. If he curses he is not enlightened. So as far as curse goes, you don't have to bother at all. Nobody's curse can disturb you and nobody's curse can harm you because only an enlightened person's curse has power. Only his curse has got power and an enlightened person will never curse. Then why worry? These are all just simple things.

A: See, one thing ma, these are going to be facts of life, these are going to be part of life. The very existence means you take birth, mentally being prepared for all these fights that you will have here. Being on the planet earth means you have to go through all these things.

Not only for you, you think I don't have problem? Sit in this chair and understand. All these people who come and sit in front of me and smile, what do you think they do behind my back? I know. It is truth, people who fall at my feet in front of me, behind me they'll say many nasty things. They think I don't know and when they come in front of me the next time they keep a different face.

I also do the same drama. I say, oh nobody like you, you are so great and all these things. What more can be done? These are all the usual drama; this is life, so forget about it. At least if you are unclutched, you are free. Otherwise you will also have the same tension.

This moment you can be unclutched. When you don't believe you are unclutched, then you think you are bound.

Actually the important thing is that you have to use some name in the society. You are with the body and need a name. Instead of using some name like John, James etc. if you use your spiritual name you will be constantly reminded that you are unclutched. Again and again you will be reminded that you are unclutched and it will be a big technique for enlightenment, that's all. But you can remember without this support also, it's not a big thing.

(2006 Discourse delivered at Agape, USA)

The subject is 'Be un-clutched'.

Before we enter into this subject, few things about these words un-clutching itself.

The other day one person asked me, 'Master, from where did you find this word 'unclutched'? Is this your own creation?'

I said, 'No; this teaching or this technique is the product, outcome of 5000 years of research and development done by one million inner world scientists in more than 10 million inner science laboratories. This technology itself is followed by more than one billion people around the globe'.

The unclutching is the technology or the product of a great spiritual tradition, what we call the Vedic tradition. It is the essence of the inner science. It is the essence of the eternal wisdom, eternal truth.

Scientist is a man who creates a formula to reproduce the product or experience of the outer world. A mystic, spiritual mystic or spiritual master is a person who creates a formula to reproduce the experience of the inner world.

A scientist creates a formula for the outer world. For example, Newton saw an apple falling from the tree. Suddenly some truth is revealed to him. He understood something in that moment; one glimpse of truth. He was able to reproduce the understanding that happened in him through a clear formula in someone else. That is why he is called a scientist.

Same way if you create a technique to reproduce a spiritual experience of the inner world, you are a mystic. Millions of mystics have worked together and created many techniques to reproduce the inner experience in every being. They created techniques to reproduce the experience, which they had in every being.

The un-clutching or to be un-clutched is one of the great techniques created by these mystics, the inner scientists. Again and again the Vedic seers, the Vedic rishis, the Vedic mystics have emphasized that by our very nature we are eternal bliss. Please understand not only the Vedic seers, the mystics belonging to all the traditions, emphasize this one truth.

Usually in the spiritual world people do not agree with each other so easily. In the outer world agreeing with each other is more than the spiritual world, because here everybody expresses their own experience. Whichever way they can express their experiences they bring it out. So naturally as many masters so many paths. You can say as many disciples so many paths.

Even if masters say the same thing each disciple understands in his own way and expresses in his own way; as many followers there are, so many paths.

Mystics do not agree with each other so easily. There's a beautiful verse in our scriptures saying that if two rishis speak the same thing, be very clear, one of them is false. It means that he is not experienced. Man who has experienced cannot speak the same words. He will be original, he will be creative, he will be expressive and he will not be a copy. That is why each mystic expresses his truth in his own way, each master expresses in his own way.

The underlying current, the truth, the experience itself is one and the same. The experience is one and the same. The experience of Buddha, the experience of Krishna, the experience of Jesus, all the experiences are one and the same. But the expressions do differ. That is the reason mystics do not agree, do not connect and do not say the same thing.

If you ask about marriage someone will say don't marry. If you ask Mahavira about marriage, he will say no, don't marry. Be a celibate; that is the way for enlightenment, he would say. If you ask some rishi he will say there is nothing wrong in marrying, you can marry once; that is a nice way. If you ask some other mystic he will say you can marry three or four times, nothing wrong.

If you marry three or four times then enlightenment becomes a basic need. It becomes a question of survival.

Each mystic has his own ideas, his own way of expressing the truth, his own way of guiding the people, his own way of showing the path to the seekers. But at one point almost all the mystics of the universe, all the masters who appeared on the planet earth agreed on one point. That one point is by your very nature you are bliss. They said that by your very nature you are in bliss. Your nature is eternal bliss.

Somehow in this one point, every mystic, every master agrees. So it must be the basic truth, it must be the eternal truth; so it must be sanatana, meaning eternal, ever present. That must be the reason why all the mystics and masters agreed on this one message. When I say be un-clutched I mean, experience the true nature of your being which is eternal bliss.

As of now all our problems, all our difficulties are just because of our clutching. The basic truth is this; you are beyond these two identities that you display. One is the identity that you are showing to the outer world, the identity that you project to the outer world and make others believe that is you. The other is the identity that you are showing to the inner world, the identity you project to yourself and what you believe as you.

You are beyond the identity that you show to the outer world and you are beyond the identity that you show to yourself. When you unclutch from these two identities you start experiencing eternal bliss.

First thing that we need to understand is this. The identity that we show to the outer world and the identity that we carry inside and believe to be us are both pure lies; no, I should

say impure lies. The identity that you project to the outer world and the identity that you carry inside both are the thoughts selected randomly, illogically, in an unconnected way and clutched into a shaft.

The identity which you show to the outer world will always be something more than what you are because from the beginning your schools, colleges, universities, and society teach you how to sell yourself, how to market yourself constantly; you become a utility. So naturally you have to show yourself to the outer world as being more than what you are.

So the ahankar, that's what we call the externally projected ego or identity in Sanskrit, this identity that you show to the outer world will be always more than what you are. The mamakar, you inner ego, the identity that you show yourself will be always less than what you really are.

Constantly you carry guilt and constantly you carry low self-esteem. We chisel and work on ourselves; we do not accept ourselves as we are. People always tell me, 'Master, I don't think I have low self-esteem'.

I tell them whatever idea or whatever image, identity you carry about you less than you being God is low self-esteem, because you are God*.* Understand whatever self-esteem you carry about you less than you being God is low esteem. Whatever you believe as you is a lie. You are something more than, much, much more than what you project to the outer world and what you project to yourself.

When you un-clutch you will realize the truth. What you thought as you, your identity, whatever you thought as you about yourself is nothing but few thoughts randomly, illogically picked up from the huge thought waves that are rising in you. These are connected in a very illogical way, clutched in an illogical way. You carry that identity and project to the outer world and sometimes project to yourself and start believing it to be true.

Whatever you think as you and whatever you project as you, the identity, which you show to the outer world and the identity that you show to you yourself, both will always be in conflict with each other. The identity, which you project to the outer world, and the identity that you carry as you will constantly be fighting. The more the gap between these two the more the tensions will be in you. More the gap between these two, more the tension. Tension is nothing but the gap between the identity that you are showing to the outer world and the identity that you are showing to yourself.

The un-easiness or the dis-easeness between these two identities is the disease. The diseaseness between these two is what I call disease. All we need to understand is, by our very nature we are unconnected, illogical, independent, un-clutched thoughts. The more you understand this truth the more you'll experience the moksha or liberation in your life.

For example if you have one million thoughts in your mind, you just pick up few thoughts in a very random way, clutch them and start believing in those thoughts. You start thinking you are that, your past is that, your life is that and your identity is that.

I can show few examples, few understandings: the sufferings, the pains- the pains which you had ten years ago, the pains you had nine years ago, the pains which you had eight years ago, the pains which you had seven years ago they are all independent, unconnected incidents that happened due to different reasons, at different situations, for different purpose, in different space at different time.

But mentally for your reference sake, you archive all these experiences in one file. Usually you save all these experiences in one file. There is nothing wrong in archiving, but by and by you start believing that they are all connected.

First you start archiving them for utility purpose; then you start believing that all these pains that happened in your life is connected. You come to a decision that your life is pain; your life is suffering. The moment you come to the decision that your life is a pain or your life is suffering, then you have created hell for yourself. We have created hell for ourselves.

One more thing, when you strongly start believing that your last ten years have been filled with suffering filled with depression, you have now created a mental set up. Naturally then you will start believing your future is also going to be painful and filled with depression. For example till yesterday you were only walking, you were not able to fly. You know about your past; you were not flying, you were only walking. Can you believe from tomorrow you can start flying? You can't. You know tomorrow also you will be only walking. Of course you can fly on a plane that's different!

Last few years if you didn't have wings naturally you know that next few years also you are not going to have wings. Same way if you have decided that the last few years were painful for you, they were filled with suffering and depression, you will be very clear that in your future the next few years are also going to be like that.

That's why I always tell people that if you connect all the sufferings of your life and create a shaft of pain - my life is pain, my life is depression- then you have created hell for you. You forget the beautiful, wonderful moments, the joyful incidents that happened many times again and again between these sufferings.

When you start believing in the pain shaft, you forget the joyful moments that happened in your life. Let's say there are million thoughts in you and you pick up only ten thoughts from those. You clutch them to create a shaft and you start believing that these small ten thoughts or clutched shaft is the representation of million thoughts.

Your life is filled with millions of experiences; but when you pluck just a few painful experiences randomly which are independent, illogical, unconnected and clutch them and create a shaft and start believing that this shaft is the representation of your past. You think that my past was pain, my past was depression, my past was suffering when you start believing this and you create hell for yourself.

Your faith, your belief, your understanding about your past plays a major role in designing and creating your future. If you strongly believe your life was pain, your life was suffering, naturally you will strongly believe that you future too is going to be pain, going to be suffering.

Creating the shaft is the first original sin. Creating the pain shaft is the original sin that you commit. I always tell people by your very nature you are unconnected, illogical, independent, un-clutched thoughts.

People get the shock of their lives when they listen to this truth. Of course sometimes truth hurts; not sometimes always. If it is not hurting be very clear it is just a quote. It is not truth if it is fitting with your identities. Truth always takes you beyond your identities; truth always hurts. When I tell people you are nothing but unconnected, independent, illogical, unconnected thoughts they get a shock.

They say: how you can say this Master. If you do a very simple experiment for just ten minutes, sit and pen down whatever thoughts go on in your mind. Sit alone and write down whatever is going on in your mind. Don't edit. It is an experiment for you; don't ever show this to anyone else; at least not to you family members. Visualize as if you are connected to transcription software. Just like how transcription software transcribes everything, transcribe whatever is going on in your mind.

Read that paper only once and you will understand what I meant when I said you are nothing but unconnected, illogical, independent, unclutched thoughts. For example if you see a dog in the street you will immediately remember the dog that you were afraid of when you were young or with which you used to play with when you were young. The next thought would be thoughts about your childhood, third the teacher and the room you used to sit in the school and the fourth the place where your teacher used to stay.

You can see the thoughts flowing. There is no logical connection between the dog you saw on the street and the teacher who taught you in school. But in few seconds you just drifted away. There was no logical connection between the two but your thoughts are moving away, drifting away. Understand by your very nature you are unconnected, independent, illogical and unconnected thoughts. So many things are happening in you.

For the sake of your convenience you pick up few thoughts randomly, clutch them and create a shaft and start believing that shaft is you or that is a representation of your past, which is your identity.

It's like there are ten thousand flowers in different colors. You just pick a few flowers randomly and create a garland. You start thinking that garland is the representation of the ten thousand flowers. No, that garland cannot be a representation of the ten thousand flowers.

Same way the archives which you created or the shaft that your life is a pain, sometimes by mistake you even create a shaft with the idea that that your life is joy; but it is very rare, and it is by mistake. Anyhow even if you created that shaft, whatever shaft you created whether life is pain or life is joy, that shaft is not the representation of your past; that is not the totality of you. Understand, you pick up thoughts in a very random way and connect them, clutch them and create a shaft.

For your understanding archival purpose, you collect all the painful thoughts and create an idea that your life was depression, your life was pain and you create a pain shaft. The moment you create a pain shaft your life is hell. Because after the pain shaft is created whatever goes on in the conveyor belt, you will not bother. You will only pick up the painful incidents and again and again confirm what you believe.

Please understand we do not collect arguments and pass judgments; we pass judgments and collect arguments. Our life is not collecting arguments and passing judgments; our life is already ready made judgments. We just collect arguments to support our judgments.

So if you have already decided and passed the judgment that your life is painful, life is suffering, and your life is depression then you will be just waiting to get more and more arguments to strengthen the judgments that you have already made, which you have already created. Once in a while you may create a joy shaft, connecting all these joyful thoughts. You may start believing life is joy.

Again even if you create a shaft that life is joy you will create an idea that there is some object that gives you joy. You will believe that there is some object that is the reason for the joy and you will try to hang on to that object or a person or an incident or a space. You may identify your joy with an object or a person or a space, with something. Now you will try again and again to bring that back in your life, to bring that person, to bring that object, to bring that space, to bring that same incident in your life again and again.

Remember this: anything that you try to bring again and again will not give you the same excitement as it gave you the first time. It can only lead to addiction, not happiness.

The first time when you enjoy a sweet is a wonderful experience. The excitement is totally different from subsequent experiences. Same way with a person also first time the experience is totally different, the excitement is totally different. Later on the excitement will not be the same; the experience will not be the same.

That's why we call that experience as honeymoon, not honey sun. Have you heard the term honey sun? No, honeymoon means the excitement will stay only for sixteen days. What is the life of a moon? Sixteen days. So that excitement will also be alive for sixteen days. When you try to bring the same person, same object, same thing again and again in your life, suddenly you will realize the same excitement is not there. So whether you have created a pain shaft or a joy shaft both the ways you have created hell for yourself.

Connecting the thoughts and creating the shaft is the original sin; that is the first sin, nothing else. Be very clear, connecting thoughts and creating shafts is the first sin. So both your identities, the identity that you show yourself and the identity you show to the outer world are nothing but clutched thoughts, the un connected un-clutched, independent, illogical thoughts are collected and clutched and shaft is being created.

When you create a shaft suffering is created, pain is created.

If you believe and create the pain shaft, naturally you will try to break the pain shaft; who will want to live in pain? Or if you believed and created the joy shaft in your life, naturally you will try to elongate, extend the shaft, because everybody wants joy to be there. But understand one thing, you can neither break this shaft nor elongate this shaft because the shaft does not exist. It is purely a myth, a myth created by you. The mind that you carry is a myth created by you. Mind is a myth. That is the ultimate truth.

Unclutched meditation program in USA, 2006

The next two days, these two days, I shall be giving you straight away the experience of meditation, experience of your inner space. As a by product of that meditation experience you may have physical, mental healing and above all spiritual healing; you will experience spiritual growth. The direct aim of this program is to give you the experience of meditation, thoughtless space or no mind zone, eternal consciousness, whatever you may want to call it. This program directly aims at the experience of meditation.

In the first level programs, Life Bliss Program or LBP 1, I aim directly at physical healing. In the second level LBP 2 programs I aim at mental healing. In this program, the Dhyana Spurana Program (what is now LBP 3), I aim directly at the experience of meditation.

First few things: during these two days be completely relaxed. Only one thing is sure, you are going to be here for two days. Don't have any other thought; don't have any other expectation; don't have any thing else in your mind. The moment you start acquiring something else, some other expectation in your mind you will create tension. You will be stressed.

Do not expect, of course you are a fortunate batch, you are the first batch, so you do not know what is in store. What is Dhyana Spurana? To tell you a secret, not only you don't know, I don't know. But that is a secret; we can't tell anyone that.

Anyhow, all I know is only one thing; you will have the experience; because I know the power of the presence of a master, of an enlightened being. So I know what will happen in you but I don't know how it is going to happen. That will take shape on its own. So we don't have to bother about that, it will take its own shape.

Just be relaxed these two days. And only one thing is certain, you will be here these next two days. Just go through in a very simple way; don't take things too seriously. Of course, when you take things too seriously you create more and more complications. And one more thing when you become serious, the very stress doesn't allow the energy to work on you. The very stress stops the spiritual experience happening in you.

These are the usual few things I give as introduction. Try to be completely in the present moment, so that you will not sleep, you will not miss. Next, try to take the maximum possible help from the master's presence.

Small story:

Father was telling the young boy to move a big stone. The boy tried his best, he was not able to move; he was just standing, completely tired. No, you have not used all your potentiality, use all your potential power.

The son was completely tired; he shouts at the father, 'What are you talking about? What are you saying? You are saying I have not used all my potential power. I'm tired. Don't you see? Are you not able to see?'

Father says, 'You could have asked me, I am also your power!'

'You forgot. You have missed an important thing. You could have asked my help. That is also potential power. You have an important potentiality, you could have asked me. I would have helped you.'

Please understand, you can ask me, you can take the master's help. You have never done that. You have never considered master is also your potential. You have never taken the master's help. You always think you can do it. How the boy is standing, same way you are standing; thinking you can do it. You don't think the master is also your potential power. So much of help is available, you can have so much, but you never ask, or you never take it.

Somehow with the western mind, taking help from somebody means that you are degrading yourself. According to me, it is a potential power. When it is available, try to use it to the maximum. So, let you use the master's presence. Let you use the power as much as possible.

We'll enter into the subject. The whole program is based on the one truth that you are unclutched. By the very nature, by your very nature you are independent, illogical, unconnected and unclutched thoughts.

Let you be very clear, by your very nature you are independent, illogical and unclutched thoughts. I'll try to explain how. Your mind is just like the bubbles in a fish tank. In the fish tank you see the water bubbles. They are constantly rising. Just think of a fish tank. You will see the water bubbles. Because it is constantly flowing, you think it is continuous. But it is not a continuous flow.

Every bubble is an individual bubble. Every bit is individual and unconnected. But when you see it is going in such a high speed, you start thinking it is completely connected and you think it is a continuous process. It is happening continuously. In the same manner in your mind thoughts are flowing continuously. Because of this seeming continuity you think it is a continuous process. Otherwise every thought is a separate and individual one.

I want you to understand one thing; you can not either control or concentrate or develop these thoughts. You can't do anything about it. Then why did you call us for this program Swamiji, then why this program at all, you may ask? Let me be very clear, you are putting too much of effort in the wrong direction. You are trying too much in the wrong direction. Just to make you aware, you are trying in the wrong direction. One thing can be done. The moment you understand that you are unclutched and you are unconnected, the influence on thoughts your being will drastically reduce and practically disappear.

You will not be influenced by your thoughts. You will not be influenced by your thinking. You can completely liberate yourself. Let you be very clear: all the suffering, ALL sufferings, you create for yourself. You don't have to believe me, but that is truth. Whether you believe or not, that's the truth. You can liberate yourself from all the sufferings that you create for yourself.

In order to torture yourself you will find all technical and creative ways, really. You find a lot of technical ways to torture yourself. Constantly you are torturing yourself with these ideas; these very ideas with which you are constantly torturing yourself you can liberate yourself too.

I want all of you to understand very clearly, at least intellectually that you are unclutched. We will go into a small exercise to understand what I mean by the word unclutched. Please take a notebook and just for the next ten minutes write whatever comes in your mind without editing. Please be very clear, it is not for showing anybody; it is just for you. You are just going to see what is happening in you. Do not edit, do not suppress, do not postpone.

Just write whatever comes in your mind in the same language. If you are thinking in English and half in some other language, write it the same way. Whatever way you are thinking the same way just pen down. Until I say stop just continue. If nothing comes to mind just wait. Let's look into our minds and see what is happening. Don't try to finish a sentence, don't try to be logical.

Don't look at your neighbor's book. Just look into your own mind.

Let's understand the truth experientially. Whatever goes on let it go on; let it happen. Don't give gaps in writing; if you give gaps you will start editing unconsciously. I want you to know completely what is going inside; whichever way it is happening.

Whatever comes, whether it is logical or illogical, connected or unconnected, just go on penning. Suddenly you may get frightened and start suppressing. Do not suppress. I'm giving you a glimpse of thoughtless awareness consciously. Most of the time you are unaware; at least 99% of the time you are unaware anyhow.

Even if it is just random words, pen down. Don't try to reread or edit, just write whatever is going on inside. Don't miss even a single word what is going on inside. Even if it is getting repeated, it's ok. Only that will give you a glimpse of the truth of which I am going to express. Unless you experience, it won't become the truth. It won't be an unconscious memory, only a conscious memory. This is important session, do not miss it. All of these two days will be based on this exercise.

Ok, you can relax. Now you have the specimen of your mind, not exactly your mind, but the specimen of the mind. You might have written for half an hour, but you have only a 5 minute specimen; because to settle down takes 20 minutes for you. By suppressing you play a big game and make the suppression seem logical. Whenever a thought comes you don't allow it to flow freely. You suppress and try to create a logical statement. You do not let things flow as it they are. To relax from that effort or constant stress that you are going through will take 20 minutes.

Anyhow now at least you have 5 or ten minutes of specimen of your mind. How it is or what it is does not matter. Let you be very clear, whether it is your fear or your greed or guilt what ever you think as your mind, whatever you think as your problem is nothing but connected thoughts. Your mind is completely unconnected, disorganized and independent thoughts.

It is a bunch of thoughts. Try to pick up whatever thoughts you want and create a chain or create a shaft. It's like a huge heap of flowers out there. Some 5000 flowers are there, you just pick up 10 flowers that are unconnected and separate to make a garland.

The way you connect some flowers into a garland, you also connect some thoughts and create a shaft about yourself. If you create the thought about yourself that you are a saint, you then hold on to that saint image of yourself. If you create a thought about yourself that you are a sinner then you hold on to that shaft. You create some shaft about yourself based on your thoughts; some idea connecting these thoughts.

If you create a shaft that your life is pain, you try to break it. If you create a shaft that something is joyful then you try to elongate that shaft. Whether your effort is to elongate or you're trying to break, both are going to be failures because the very shaft doesn't exist.

Please understand this one important thing. Only when you understand how your mind works only then we will be able to go into the meditation. For example, the pain that happened to you 10 years ago, the pain which happened 9 years ago, the pain which happened yesterday, they are complete independent incidents. They are not linked but mentally you link all those pains and you start thinking that you have the same pain, including your physical pains.

Understand one thing, when I say including your physical pains, I refer not only to your mental pains but your physical pains also. The pain that you experienced one month ago, the pain that you experienced one week ago and the pain that you experienced yesterday, are not mere thoughts but re-experienced physically as well. All three are different, independent thoughts or independent experiences.

When you start connecting them mentally you create an idea that you have continuous back pain. Or that you have continuous head ache and that you have this suffering continuously. You conclude that yes, I have this suffering, I have this problem. Now I have to solve it. You try to solve it, you can never solve because the very shaft doesn't exist. The very idea you have this problem is a lie. They are independent separate happenings.

You are trying to connect same way the sweet that you enjoyed 10 years ago, the sweet you enjoyed and the joy that you felt 9 years ago and the sweet that you enjoyed and the joy that you felt a year ago. They are independent happenings. If you try to create a shaft that the sweet gives you joy, you will start creating hell for yourself.

Because the moment you create the shaft two things happen: one, you will try to create joy every time with the sweet. You will not have joy every time, so naturally you will have frustration. Naturally you will have frustration. First thing: you will try to elongate that joy shaft and it will be a failure. Next thing, you will try to have the same product for that joy. Again you will fail.

Both ways you will be a big failure since you cannot elongate that shaft. Same way you cannot try to break the shaft of pain. Whether it is pain or joy you cannot do anything about it. Sometime suddenly you will feel joyful, excited and alive for no reason. Sometime suddenly you will feel low, dull depressed for no reason. It is completely independent, it is completely illogical and it is completely unclutched.

What is happening in your mind is neither related to the personality or the identity that you are showing to the outer world nor the identity that you are showing to yourself. Both are completely unclutched. You are neither connected with this nor connected with that. The moment you start hearing this truth tremendous fear rises in you. Then what am I? What is going on in me? For what was I running all these years? The big fear you see is that your whole life is invested in this imagination and what do I do now?

Your whole life is invested on this idea that you are a connected continuous being. When I shake that very root all sorts of fears arise in you. It is difficult to believe; it is difficult to understand. You start going crazy. Actually, if you don't go crazy then you are doing something seriously wrong. If you don't go crazy after listening to this truth, be very clear you have not understood.

If you really understand the truth, when you start digesting it, when you start working with the truth, something will start happening in you. You cannot imagine what is going on. You will be completely shaken, let you be very clear.

Vivekananda says beautifully, 'Whatever can be washed away, let it be washed away from your being. The earlier they are washed away, better for you. Whatever can die let it die. Whatever cannot die, it will not die. Whatever can die in you, let it die'.

Now there are so many things. Whether the shaft of pain or whether the shaft of joy, all these shafts you are creating constantly by your imagination. You are constantly creating these shafts because you have a vested interest in that creation. See, mind means nothing but generalizing. Mind wants to keep all your experiences in your memory.

So, all the joyful memories you put in one file and keep it on one side. All your painful experiences you put on another file and keep it on another side. For filing it is ok, but not for reality. For filing purpose you can file. This week means joy, put it in that file. But by and by you start believing it as an existential truth. Initially you started filing just for the sake of remembering; just for the sake of easy handling.

After some time you really start believing that sweet is related to the joy or that act is directly related to that pain or this act is directly connected to that joy. When you start connecting that way, be very clear, you create hell for your self. Then naturally you are behind that act again and again. The act neither gives you fulfillment nor does it give you satisfaction.

Even if it doesn't give you real satisfaction because of your belief it seems to give you satisfaction. So you try to run behind it. Sometimes, even after running that sweet is not giving you any joy anymore. Yet you don't want to give it up because these few things that you have belief in are what you imagine to be the juice of your life. It seems that only those few things are the basis for your life. If they are also not there, what for will you run?

Why should you get up from the bed, what for are you alive? You start questioning the basic existence. Let you be very clear, questioning the basic existence is right. That is the right thing and that is better then running behind something that has no solid base.

Once you decide this is joy, once you start believing this, you start creating a shaft that this is joy. After that even if it doesn't give you joy, just because you decided, you don't want to give it up; you don't want to drop it. You don't have that much of courage or honesty to review your decisions.

To be born as a new person and to take a spiritual re-birth the first thing that you need is the capacity to doubt. Be very clear, constantly you are taught to believe what you are told. Be very clear, now it is time to doubt all your decisions. Whatever you decided, whether about your joy, about your pain, about your life or about your death, start to doubt.

Actually, if you understand this one truth, death becomes a non issue. Because you are in fact dying every moment; every thought is unclutched; it dies and another one is born; where is then the question of death?

When every thought is unclutched your fear doesn't have any place in your inner space. All your fear is nothing but one more shaft. When something happened you responded to that incident in that moment with a particular kind of emotion. You are now afraid that the same kind of incident will result in that identical emotion. But what happened at that time and now what is happening now are both independent incidents. They are two separate things. When you start connecting them with your imagination you start creating more and more trouble for you.

Let you be very clear. Believing that you have a solid mind is the greatest myth. Mind is a myth. Whatever you think is you, is a pure myth. The identity that you are carrying is a pure myth. Because it gives you paycheck, because it gives you social comfort, and because it gives you an idea about yourself, you do not want to let go. Even now you are afraid of opening yourself to whatever I'm saying. Your mind says, yes, yes, what ever he says is right, can't be lies, but for practical purpose let me not bother about all these things now.

You just want to keep all these things away, because you know that it will shake your very foundation of existence. It will shake all your actions, the way you think and they way you function. You are afraid that your whole being will be shaken if you allow this truth inside your inner space.

How can I be an unclutched being? Then what am I? You have built your identity around this. You spend your whole life to build that identity that you are showing to others and the identity that you are carrying within yourself. You have spent so much of energy to build these. You have spent so much of energy to build these two identities. Now I am saying, suddenly someone is coming from Bangalore and saying that these identities don't exist.

It is as if I am taking away your whole life, I am taking away something which you've built spending your whole life. Be very clear, I'm not taking away anything from you because what ever you think you have built and that you have is a pure myth. It's just a pure myth. You are carrying a belief in you that is not even giving you peace and joy. If it gives you peace and joy I have nothing against it, carry on with it. Be happy be blissful, no problem. But it's not giving you that. It is not giving you peace or bliss.

Let you be very clear, I tell you from my experience, I have never seen a person who feels complete with the identity that he is projecting to the outer world or with the identity that he is projecting towards himself. With the outer world, no question, even Bill Gates won't feel satisfied. Even he feels threatened by competitors. Same way with the identity you are showing towards yourself. Even great saints don't feel that they are complete.

Let you be very clear, I have met so many saints are so called saints and they don't feel they are complete. You can't feel you are complete because even if you try to be pure, try to be perfect, try all the practices that you can do, not just for 25 years, even for 50 years, again you will have the same mind. It is simply because the mind which you are trying to chisel doesn't exist. If it exists then you can chisel and make it as you want it to be and keep as you want it to be. That base itself doesn't exist, that shaft itself doesn't exist. Then what will you do?

You cannot do anything about it. You can't develop your mind. Training your mind is simply impossible because your mind doesn't exist. You don't have a continuous shaft. If you have a continuous shaft, then either you can elongate it or break it, or do what ever you want; but there is no continuous shaft. You are just made to believe you have a continuous shaft. You have an identity that you are showing to the outer world and another identity that you are carrying towards yourself.

These two are the greatest thieves who steal your whole life. These are your superior ego that you are showing to the outer world and the inferior ego that you are constantly fighting within yourself. These two don't exist simply because every moment your thoughts are independent. You can read that notebook that you wrote on and understand. They are no way logically connected to each other. Try to read and you will understand. Suddenly you will have the thought, let me go to Bharat and then you think, oh no, let me go and see that movie. Third thought, no let me go and attend this meditation camp properly; maybe he is saying something worth while. Next thought is, ah, he has no work, he is coming here and sitting and talking, who knows what truth is and what is not. Then the fourth thought is no way related to this, suddenly you will think, why not go to universal studio and see a movie. Nothing will be connected.

Suddenly you will think, no no no, I could have gone to my job today, at least I would have earned a little money, what am I doing sitting here? Next thought, what is the next person writing, he is smiling; what is going on?

Simply so many things are happening, just like those bubbles, like the water bubbles in the fish tank, just like that things are happening. You are afraid to see the whole spectrum. You are afraid to see the whole magnitude of what is happening in you. Just because of that fear you pick up only few things. You connect, create a garland and you keep a small space or a limited thing and start associating yourself with that. Just by knowing the small shaft you think, oh I know everything now.

Let you be very clear, you can't take specimen thoughts out of your mind because there is no generalization possible based on them. If generalization is possible you can take a specimen, you can take a specimen of good thoughts or a specimen of bad thoughts. No generalization is possible since what you have are just loose flowers. Be very clear, you are completely loose flowers, but when you don't understand that, you try to develop the idea that you are a garland. You try to add some colored flowers that you like or you try to remove some colored flowers that you don't like.

Let you be very clear; you are sitting and playing with it and you can never change your mind however much you play with the mind. You can transform your mind, changing is not possible. When I say transforming is possible, I mean that you can just be completely out of it. When you understand that you are completely unclutched, all the impact created on your inner space on your thoughts such as guilt, fear, desire, greed and whatever impact is created on you by your thoughts will disappear. Suddenly you will feel that you are out of all these things.

Your desire has no base because your idea about joy is just a shaft that you created. Your fear has no base because the idea of fear of which you created, the shaft that you created by connecting has no base either. Your guilt has no base, your morality has no base and your immorality has no base. Nothing has any base.

Let you be very clear because again and again you are creating a shaft. People who created this idea of perfection are all pure hypocrites. Let me be very clear, you are hanging on to these hypocritical ideals and torturing yourself. Those guys who have given you the perfect ideal are nicely enjoying their lives. That is the truth.

I know the truth. See, I have seen the insider's view, which is why I am telling you. I am an insider myself so I can give you the truth as it is. People who want to exploit you constantly impose on you the ideal of perfection and drive you crazy. You think you are not sufficient and you think you are not enough unto yourself. You torture yourself with the image that you are carrying about yourself.

You have an idea about yourself and you have the perfect ideal about how you should be. You try to meet these two ends and you torture yourself. Your effort to earn more money is to improve the personality that you wish to show the outer world. Your effort to do meditation is to improve the personality that you wish to show yourself. Both are pure lies.

Let me be very clear, both are pure lies. The real meditation can happen to you only when you understand you cannot do anything. Only then the real non-doing will happen. I'm giving you the basic tool to experience the real advaita. Only then the real non-doing will start flowering in you. When I say the word meditation, I mean the ultimate nondoing. The ultimate non-doing in you will only happen when you realize nothing can be done. When you understand the futility of doing, you will stop doing.

I have seen people chanting, Rama Krishna, Rama Krishna for 25 years. You may think, no no, it may be like this in the initial level only but later on it will be alright. Let me be very clear, it is not at the initial level alone. I have seen people who practice for 50 years and they are also in the same boat. They are also in the same boat, nothing can be done; you are helpless.

Let you be very clear, as long as you have hopes you will be running behind something and ending in the hopeless space.

You can neither develop the personality that you show to the outer world nor can you develop the personality that you are showing to yourself. In both cases your identity can not be developed. Nothing can be done about your identity. If you want you can struggle, I have no problem. There are so many programs going on, self development programs going on; you can go around and practice.

Let me tell you one important secret, wherever you go all these self development people come here only, they all come to us. I know there are so many people who conduct self development programs and they all come and attend my programs; they all come to me.

Now I have one more example on how to understand the mind. Be very clear, whatever way you try to improve, you can't do anything, because by your very nature you are completely unconnected thoughts. By your very nature, you are not connected. See, if you are connected then you can develop. Then you can create the chain properly. But by your very nature the chain is made of independent links. There is no link creating the chain by connecting its separate links. You can't call that anymore as a chain. There is in fact no chain.

If the rings are connected to each other then you can call it a chain. Now here only you have separate individual rings. How can you call that a chain? Every thought is full or is overflowing by itself. One thought doesn't need another thought to fill the first thought. This thought is not necessary to fulfill the earlier thought. Every individual thought is complete unto itself, unconnected, independent and unclutched.

When you try to create the connection, when you start believing there is a connection you create a chain. Either you will start developing it or you want to manipulate it. If it is pain, if you think the chain is pain, let me develop it. If you think it is a pain, you think, how do I avoid pain? You will try to develop the chain.

If you think it is a joyful feeling that you are already perfect, then you try to elongate in the same tone. Again you may have the fear, oh it may go away, it may go away and you will try to break, in the same tune. In both cases you will fail; utterly fail.

Let me give you the basic business secret; all meditation techniques are related to just these 5 levels. First related to physical work like yoga, yoga asana or if LBP you will see many techniques like Dukkha Harana and all these things. Second level is related to prana, breath work, inhaling and exhaling. Third level is mind related; related to mantra, words; Rama Krishna or anything else; repeating coca cola is one and the same.

You may feel shocked, you may feel what is this Swami is talking, what is going on here? You see, I am very honest. If I have a business of Rama Krishna, I won't tell this truth, now I don't do that business so I am telling you the truth openly. I am straight. I have no vested interest; that is why I am telling you the truth openly. I have seen people who are repeating this name for 50 years. Why talk about somebody else? I have done that. I used to repeat a mantra. I used to have 2 japa mala each with 108 rudraksha seeds; one in this hand and one in that hand. I'll complete 108 in one mala and move one bead in the other. So by the time I have finished 108 times in the second mala, I would have finished chanting more than 10000 times. People continue, continue and continue like this for 40 or 50 years. Can you think that you can continue like this at the initial level?

See, I am not against repeating mantra, it is ok, but don't think it is going to help you. I just advise it's not going to help you. By your very nature, you can't connect two links. Try your best to connect two links, you can't, you won't be able to. Through mantra what are you trying to do, you are trying to create the same link, same chain or a same shaft. You won't be able to. The more pressure you exert the more stress you will create. The more you try to do the japa, the more you will have constant irritation.

Try to talk to the people who continuously chant some mantra, your mother in law, somebody who is constantly doing some mantra, try to talk to them. They will carry a constant irritation. Constantly they will be irritated. They will be constantly disturbed. They have to be disturbed because they are trying not to be disturbed. When you try your best not to get disturbed, you are bound to get disturbed.

I am opening all the basic secrets of spirituality because I have no business interest. So, I have decided this time, not only I am not going to do business, I will destroy all these businesses. I'll demolish all the businesses that are going on around in the guise of spirituality.

The fourth layer is Vijnanamaya kosha: the first is the physical layer, the tensing and the relaxing and all this stuff that I also do in the first level courses. Otherwise people don't believe I am a spiritual master, that's the problem. No really, I am forced to do a little bit of puja and japa in our ashram otherwise people won't believe I am a spiritual master. Really. So I have to do something that they understand. So that is the truth. I am telling you openly the truth, it is up to you; how much you can digest, you can digest. And if you can't digest it is up to you. But it is up to you. I always tell people if I am hurting your sentiments, please forgive me, but I'm telling you the truth, because I know, I'm an insider. I'm not talking about outside. I have done everything, I know.

See this is the truth, when I was in my monastic wandering , I used to wear long matted locks; if you don't apply oil to long hair, your hair will also be matted, no big thing. You need to be a little dirty, nothing else. People think that having jata, long matted hair, is a big thing. It's a simple thing. You need to be a little dirty that's all; nothing much to talk about. I used to have that jata and I used to tie a rope to a big stone with that jata so that I will not fall asleep while doing mantra.

Believe me mantra is a big tranquilizer. Let me tell you, if you are suffering from insomnia all you need is one japa mala or a big spiritual book. Take out the spiritual book and start reading 4 or 5 pages, maximum 5 pages is enough, or just a japa mala. One round is enough, you will be asleep.

One more thing, let me be very clear, you can only understand me if you have suffered in this way. If you have not suffered, better go elsewhere; there are so many people to give initiation. Have initiation from them. If you are not feeling the truth of what I am saying, you can do one thing. You can have the mantra from so many people who sell and try to practice; I have no problem. Whether annamaya, pranayama, or manonmaya; manonmaya means inner chattering. Pranamaya is all the work related to breath; such as pranayama, some kriya, that kriya, all these activities related to breathing and yoga asana. All kriya are related to pranamaya kosha, they just give you the feel-good feeling.

Let you be very clear, feel-good feeling is no way related to spiritual enlightenment. Feelgood feeling can be gained by any number of small things Activities that give you feelgood feeling and drugs are both one and the same. That is why I tell you, whether it is some kriya that gives you a feel-good feeling or the drugs; both are one and the same. Maybe one thing, drugs are not accepted socially and these are accepted socially, otherwise there is no other difference. All kriya are only that much.

The next layer, manonmaya is about repeating some word , any word; Rama, Krishna, Shiva, what ever word, let me be very clear, repeating any word, you will try to create only more and more stress in you. That is why these so called saints will be constantly in an irritable frame of mind. They will have so much of arrogance and ego inside. They can't be simple because they are constantly doing some effort. Effort means ego. Effort means ego. Only effortless beings can be humble, simple and relaxed. Effort means what? Ego. You can see these so called saints, these people who are constantly repeating mantras. In their eyes you can see that stress, that tension. It will be just oscillating continuously, because constantly they are trying to suppress. They are trying to sit on something. You can't sit on anything.

Let you be very clear, you can't sit on anything. You are constantly trying to suppress something.

Vijnanamaya kosha is about visualization. Again no visualization is possible. Try to visualize some Devi, Shiva, any deity, anything; try your best and sit with closed eyes. What comes inside mind, you know? What comes, you know. What is going on then? Nothing will be happening.

The other day I was telling this story. One young disciple, a newly initiated guy goes to an old monk and asks, 'Sir, please help me. How long does it take to control the mind and get rid of bad thoughts? How long will it take?'

The monk says, 'I don't know how long but the one thing for sure, until 90 it doesn't happen'.

Be very clear, you'll be only working, working and working. You will never be able to develop. That is why Buddha says beautifully that you can not develop your mind. According to me, Buddha and Shiva, these two are the ultimate expressions. They are pure expressions, not at all affected by social conditionings or social system or the political conditioning. They are pure spiritual essence.

Your mind is like a dust bin. Either you have it and suffer or throw it and relax. You can't keep, say, 'Oh, it is good garbage. Let me keep it. I'll put a little perfume. I'll wash it a little bit. I can arrange all these things properly. I shall keep it next to my bed'.

Nothing can be done with all your techniques. Let you be very clear, whatever method you are trying, without this knowledge that you are unclutched, you will be trying to just color that garbage, scent it, and keep it next to your bed. It will still smell horrible. No, it is not going to help. It is not going to work.

Vijnanamaya kosha is the visualization layer. The next layer Anandamaya kosha is ideas about spirituality. Listening to the thoughts that I am Brahman, I am this, I am that and trying to constantly visualize that you are that.

One person came to me, this really happened, one year ago, his name is Ramananda and he came to me and he said that he is not a swami but a seeker. He was a professional seeker. Professional seeker means seeking for the last 35 years. No many people come to me and say this. This guy came to me and straight away he started telling me I came here to bless you.

I said, 'Oh God, for blessing I should have come to you, not you coming to me!' He said, 'No that is all right. I am seeing Rama everywhere. I have darshan from him everywhere and I have come here to bless your work'.

I could see in his eyes completely glazed and he's in an illusion. See person with the real vision or spirituality will be so ordinary you will be able to relate with him so beautifully he will not show anything mysterious. He will not show anything mystical around him. He will be very ordinary. When you go near him you will feel that mystery by yourself. He will not verbalize anything.

But this guy goes on telling me, 'I am seeing Rama everywhere'. I asked him, 'How long did it take you to practice this meditation?'

He said, 'Oh for the last ten years I practiced this. Now I am able to see Rama everywhere.'

I told him, 'Why don't you stop meditating just for two days.'

He said, 'No, no, why should I stop meditating. It's a daily practice, I have to meditate'.

I told him, 'You say that you are able to see Rama everywhere now. Then why should you again meditate? Why don't you stop meditation? Only if you stop meditating, only then if you are able to see Rama then it is an experience. Till then it is not an experience, it is just your visualization.'

He said, 'What you say logically is right. Yes, I should check to find out if it is a real experience or not'. That person who was constantly visualizing, after two days he comes back and he tells me, 'What have you done to me? Now I am not seeing Rama anymore, I am seeing things as they are. What is happening to me?'

I told him, 'Do you understand now that it was an imaginary shaft that you were creating. Now relax.'

Having some idea in your mind constantly, trying to brood over that idea, is related to anandamaya kosha. First anything related to physical is annamaya kosha. Anything related to breathing is pranamaya kosha. Anything related to words, repeating, is manonmaya kosha. Anything related to visualization is Vijnanamaya kosha. Anything related to repeating an idea or remembering an idea is anandamaya kosha.

All these are layers, folders in which you are encased. All these 5 will create only bondage for you. With all these 5 you are trying to create a chain, a shaft which is no way going to help you. Creating shaft is no way going to help you whether it is related to pain or joy. Both ways it is not going to help you.

Somebody goes to Ramana Maharishi for help. Bhagavan says try to do some japa. This guy goes and comes back after 2 years, no, I am not able to do japa, I am not able to repeat any mantra. Then Bhagavan says yes, you have received the result of japa, now you start dhyana, some meditation. He comes back and after 2 years and says, I'm not able to meditate. Then Bhagavan says, yes, now you have received the result of meditation. Please work on the anandamaya kosha, go into Self enquiry.

Ramana's disciple was not able to understand. He asked, how are you saying this? How do you say that I've achieved the result of japa or meditation? I say I'm not able to practice and you say I've achieved the result. Ramana Maharishi says, understanding you are not able to practice is the result. The techniques are given to you just to make you realize that you can't practice.

Maharishi says: They are given so that you will come to the clear understanding that you cannot do them or come to the relaxation of non doing.

Non doing is the ultimate advaita.

Just to give you the complete surrender, just so that you come to the understanding of the ultimate advaita, these techniques are given to you. Unless you suffer you won't understand. I've always seen people, I advise many people, don't get married. But unless they get married, they don't understand the truth. Unless they have the beating personally they don't understand what to do. Same way unless you try you struggle. Unless you come to that corner, unless you are cornered, you don't understand that you cant' develop yourself.

All the idea of developing yourself is a pure myth. One more thing, please be very clear, the truth which I'm speaking is not for all. It is not for the common man, even before starting the Tantra, Shiva says let this be shared only with the people who are completely in tune with you. And there is one more saying: if you share this truth with the people who are not qualified your head will burst. You will be in trouble, that's what it means. Actually that is truth.

If the person who listens to this truth is not qualified he will think that I am preaching atheism. Please be very clear, I am not preaching atheism. I am not saying anything against God. I am trying to make you God. I am trying to give you the experience of God. I am not saying anything against God.

Those of you who don't have the understanding, if you are a mere spectator here just sitting and validating my statements be very clear, this is not for you, This is why I don't let any one inside unless they have done LBP 1, the first level meditation program. That's the reason I keep that as a prerequisite. All of you be very clear you have the danger of misunderstanding. You have the danger. If you don't understand at least do not go out and tell what I spoke. Because you will tell whatever you want and then you will say THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM taught you all these things.

You have the danger of misunderstanding. If you have already done a little bit of some meditation practice, something at least, you will understand the truth behind my words. Unless you have gone through the practice you will not be able to understand what I am saying. I am here to talk to people who are really fed up with the words, with the whole spiritual business, with the holy business.

If you are really fed up of all that business, then I am here to help you straight away go into the experience. One more thing, I am not interested in that business and I know the whole business. I am not interested in giving you some mantra or some visualization or this and that kriya or technique to make you keep on doing the same thing. I have seen that people when they start meditating, they start with such an amount of enthusiasm and excitement, they tell me, 'Swamiji, I'll start doing all 7 meditations every day'.

After two months I'll ask them, how are you meditating? Oh, I have to start Swamiji, they will tell me.

Be very clear, I am stating one more ultimate truth. It may be shocking but no intelligent man can practice any technique for more than 21 days. It's the ultimate truth. Anybody who has tried can challenge me, I am open, and I am ready. You cannot. If you try to do, it will be a mere ritual.

I have seen people who have done this Nithya Puja. The moment they finish the puja they will run out of the bedroom, that puja room. They will never enter into the room again. Entering into that room is like punishment for them. They will be just waiting for the time when it will be over. They will be just hurrying. There may be a few people here saying no, no, Swamiji, I don't do like that. I do very properly. No, no,no, what you are saying is not true in all cases.

I am sorry if I hurt you but what I am saying is truth. I know because I have done this. I have done personally. If you want to see the atheists, go and see the priests. They are the best atheists. They cannot have faith in God. Let me be very clear, they can't have faith in God because they are continuously touching the idol and they know it is a stone. You are seeing from a distance. You can project and see. They are touching every day. They cannot have faith.

Let you be very clear, they cannot have faith. I am opening all the business secrets; that is the problem. But I have to be open. Unless I open all these things, you will not go deep into the meditation experience. See, what is to teach meditation, it is just 10 minutes job for me; but to teach what is not meditation is two days job. I have to clear everything.

Unless I clear everything, you will not go deep into the truth. Be very clear that only one thing can be done. You can realize that you are unclutched and go into the experience of Brahman, Atman, self, nirvana or the ultimate. That's the only thing possible. Anything else you try can give you the feel good feeling for two days and you will feel really great.

Or you can console yourself thinking that you are doing something sacred. You may feel that what I am saying is completely shaking all your faith and belief. But to tell you honestly, unless the lies are taken away from you I cannot give you the truth.

I don't even have to give the truth, I just have to take the lies away; the truth is already shining. You are shining with the truth, you are just radiating with the truth. You don't need to gain the truth from me. You are radiating the truth already. The moment you understand you are unclutched, independent and unconnected thoughts, the impact of thoughts on your inner space will disappear. You will not be carried away just by a simple desire. You will not be carried away by a simple death fear. Actually it is nothing more than a mere thought.

Let you understand one more thing. The moment the thought of standing up comes in you the thought to sit down has disappeared, am I right? Unless one thought moves away, the second thought cannot come. The moment you have the thought to stand up, the thought to sit down has disappeared. The moment the thought comes to walk, the thought that comes to sit here has disappeared. Every thought is replaced by the next thought. You cannot have two thoughts at a time. You can only have one thought at a time. This means that every thought is replaced by the next thought.

By your very nature you are renouncing. By your very nature you are renouncing; you don't need to learn renunciation. The moment you decide to stand up and go out you decided to renounce the thought of sitting and listening. Every moment you are renouncing, you don't have to think you have to renounce something. You don't have to bother about renouncing the whole world, renouncing this renouncing that. There is no need. Every moment you are renouncing. Every moment your inner space is getting cleared.

But you are not ready to believe that, you think, no, no, no, I have this strong desire in me, how will I renounce. The moment you have that thought, you have already renounced. Constantly your inner space is being purified, replaced and getting rejuvenated. When you start believing you have a shaft, then you start bridging again and again the thoughts you may get. You bridge your independent thoughts and create a shaft, you create suffering for you. Renunciation is happening in you constantly.

The moment you decide to drink water, the moment you get the thought to drink water, you renounce lust. You always think, oh sex is such a big problem for me, I have so many lusty thoughts in me, and how will I purify myself? The moment you think that you'll have a cup of tea, you renounce sex. The thought of sex is no longer present. That is why you have the thought of having a cup of tea.

The moment you decide to go and drink a cup of water you renounce the thought of having a cup of tea. Constantly the thoughts are getting renounced by themselves. The only issue is that when you create a belief you are connected you have this problem of linked suffering; that problem, your belief that you have some problem is your only problem.

A man goes to J. Krishnamurti, and he asks him how to get rid of this sex desire, how to get rid of this problem. Krishnamurti is a very practical person, great master, very practical person, he says, how much of time you spend for eating every day in your life?

Let me think, the man says, everyday may be maximum one hour, around one hour.

How much time are you spending for your sex?

Maybe 15-20 minutes.

Krishnamurti asks: You spend three to four times more time on food than on sex but food is not affecting your inner space so much. Why then is sex is affecting you so much?

The thought of food is not affecting your inner space so much; but the thought of sex is affecting you so much, why? You start believing it is something serious, you start believing, just by your belief that it is something serious, you start making it serious. You create more and more trouble out of it. You create all kinds of perversion, all kinds of suppression, all kind of problems related to it.

Let you understand, every moment you are renouncing. Every moment thoughts are disappearing in you. The moment you have the thought to have a cup of tea, your death fear has disappeared. If you have the death fear this moment, how can you have the thought of having a cup of tea?

Any simple thought completely replaces whatever you are having in your mind.

Every moment thoughts are coming and going. In this big flow, you pick a few thoughts and you say this is a big problem for me. You pick up all those desires. You see all the thoughts that happen in you related to fear and you pick up all of them. For the last ten years you pick up all these things and make a big shaft and say this is the problem for me. This is the biggest problem for me.

The moment you start believing this is the biggest problem for you, you will start fighting with that shaft. The more you fight with that shaft, the more you will be giving life to it. Every moment, constantly, it is getting replaced. You are stopping the natural rejuvenation process by creating a shaft and believing you have some problem in your inner space.

Every moment your inner space is purified by the new thoughts. You just let it happen by itself it will clean itself. There is no need for you to clean your mind. All you need to do is just get out. Just get out of the system. Be very clear, the whole system is not running because of you; but it runs in spite of you.

If you are really serious about transformation this is the one and only way. If you just want to play the game, go on with what you are doing now.

Yesterday someone actually came and told me I am half a century ahead of you, 50 years older than me. That's ok, nothing wrong. Being half a century ahead of me, his seeking is half a century ahead of you. Right, but what have you got? What have you achieved? If you are a professional seeker, if you just want to do window shopping, ok then. You just saw the flyers somewhere and thought, oh who is this swami, let me go and see what he says. If you have come to check out, then ok, you don't need any meditation or anything or any of these great teachings; you can just sit and listen.

If you are really sincere, serious about the spiritual business, the business of transformation, if you are really serious then this is the only way. Let you understand, now we will work step by step to take this understanding into your deeper layer and show you exactly how what I am saying is the truth; how this is the truth in your inner space.

Now that I have presented this truth in front of you, we will work on every step, the level of guilt, the level of fear, the level of desire and we will just see how there are thousands of thoughts. You create and pick up some thoughts; you connect them with each other and feed your desire. Then you run behind that shaft and make your life hell. You think that it will give you joy and it finally gives you only pain. Even then you are not ready to give up your belief and you believe again and again.

You are afraid to give up. If you give up then you have nothing else to do. The fear of not doing anything else or fear of being alone drives you crazy. This is how you create the shaft step by step by step; this is how you create your hell. The moment you understand how you create your hell, naturally you will stop creating it; you will realize that's enough.

You don't need to start creating your heaven; because heaven already exists in you. All you need to do is stop creating hell for yourself and for others. You not only create hell for you but you create for others also, because you feel lonely in your hell. You call your neighbors and you say, please come, come, why don't you share a little bit, why don't you share with me? Let's share our space. You are not feeling comfortable when you are alone.

That is why I say, all your relationships is nothing more than creating intimate enemies. You create more and more intimate enemies.

Let me be very clear, by your very nature you are unclutched, unconnected, illogical, independent and completely unclutched thoughts. We will take this truth layer by layer. If you experience this moment, if you understand this moment, nothing else is necessary, actually that is enough. If you understand this moment or if you are feeling this moment, nothing more to do, then this is done. That is enough, nothing more is necessary.

But sometime we have to light up every corner. There are so many corners, you need to throw light into every corner so that your being can be completely enlightened. First, a few things need to be understood in the physical level, annamaya kosha. First understand the very simple and basic truth about the growth or rejuvenation of the body, its self healing process and creating shafts.

Every moment, constantly, your thoughts are creating your body. That's the first thing. Next thing your body is guided by your beliefs and emotions. First thing your body is created by your mind and thoughts. Next thing, the body is guided by your emotions and beliefs that you are carrying. There is a good book by Bruce Lipton called Biology of Belief. Based on intense research he says that your body is not guided by cells and DNA as we are all made to believe in biology. Your body is not guided by cells and you are not just a bio-mechanism.

Lipton says you are guided by your beliefs and your emotions. He goes further and explains this research. Anyhow, 5000 years ago, Patanjali very clearly says that you create your body just by your desires; you can also destroy it or do whatever you want. Now understand this with the truth of being unclutched.

If you understand that your body is being created every moment by your thoughts and by your emotions, why are we then continuously carrying diseases? Why are we again and again bringing our diseases back? Even according to traditional biology, you create your body and you rejuvenate your body continuously. Your liver is replaced once in 6 months, your complete intestine is replaced once in 21 days. Constantly you are replacing yourself. You are rejuvenating yourself.

Then why are you bringing, why are you holding on to our diseases? Because of your old mental set up you believe in something. When you create an idea an identity, when you start believing in that identity that you are creating about yourself, the continuity of that identity creates the same kind of body.

So the problem that is in your identity happens in your body as well. If you don't drop that identity the body also continuously suffers. Even the new body that you create will have same old problem. You will constantly create the new body with diseases.

If you can understand and relax with this truth that you are unclutched, you will rejuvenate your body and you will create a new body.

That's why Shiva says, be born anew. By understanding this truth will be born anew. Whether you have pain or any suffering, just completely unclutch yourself and see. Do not connect the pain that you experienced 10 days ago, the pain that you experienced 9 days ago and the pain that you experienced yesterday and give them a label.

Just be very clear that something is happening in your body, do not label, do not start believing that you have continuous pain. The moment you start believing you have continuous pain, you have a problem. Even if you get rid of the pain, you will be waiting for that pain. Oh, that pain is gone, but I don't know when it will come back.

Inside your mind, you don't believe that the pain is gone once and for all. You will wait to bring that pain back. You are waiting to get hurt. You are waiting to get the disease. You are quietly patiently meditating for the disease to come inside. That is what you are doing. It's almost like meditating for God, you are meditating for pain. You are meditating for diseases.

Part 4: Unclutched

When you create even one shaft, one idea, you have this problem, you have that problem. Even when you don't have the problem you will be thinking that you have it. You can see this in your own life. You are taught by your mother at a young age that if you go out in the rain and get wet, you will catch a cold and you will have wheezing. After you become older, you don't even have to go in the rain; all you need to do is to watch the rain from behind a window and you will sneeze. The moment you see the rain through the window, you will start sneezing.

Sometimes by mistake you will observe that you will not sneeze. Even though it is raining but somehow you are not feeling cold, you are not sneezing; what happened? You suspect something has gone wrong and meditate for two days, until it comes to you; until you start sneezing.

Because the moment you start believing something, the moment you start connecting that shaft and believing, even if it doesn't happen you are not comfortable. You wanted that shaft to be executed and only then you feel the identity is safe. You are ready to sacrifice anything to protect your identity. Be very clear, including your body. You can see that in your life your identity is the one thing you don't want to lose. You protect your identity. To protect the identity you will do anything. Actually people can sacrifice anything. It is easy to sacrifice anything, it is easy to sacrifice wealth it is easy to sacrifice relationships. It is easy to sacrifice your wife, because it is constantly hurting you.

It is easy to sacrifice all these things but it is not easy to sacrifice the identity. It is very easy to sacrifice things that hurt. I have seen many people who give away all their wealth and possessions and run away to the Himalayas. They will be sitting in the Himalayas having given up so many things, their wealth and everything, but they are not ready to give up the seat in which they are sitting.

In the Himalayas, in the temples, they will fight for the place where they sit. They would have given up so many things, but they will not be able to give up that chair or the seat where they are sitting. Even if they manage to give up their seat, they are not ready to give up their identity also. I am this I am that. It is very difficult to give up the identity.

You will sacrifice anything for the sake of retaining your identity. All your diseases are nothing but sacrificing your body for the sake of your identity. When you start believing you have an identity, when you start believing you are somebody, according to that belief you alter your body. According to that belief, you force yourself to act.

Your body creates or maintains a particular disease according to the identity that you create. Tiredness, chronic fatigue, all these things are directly related to this shaft of identity. You start believing that completely independent experiences such as yesterday's tiredness and the day before yesterday's tiredness, and the tiredness that you experienced one month ago are connected. You link them by saying that by 8 tonight I will become tired and you create a shaft. By 6 o'clock itself you will start preparing your mind, 'By 8 o'clock I have to fulfill my belief, I have to fulfill my fate, I have to fulfill my identity'.

You start creating the dullness or lethargic feeling by 6 o'clock itself. You have to prove your identity because you created it. Sometimes you may forget to prove your identity to the outer world, but you will never miss to prove your identity to yourself. Because if the outer world doesn't believe your identity it is ok, but you yourself start suspecting your identity is too dangerous. You will never let that happen.

Be very clear, I'm exposing all the cunning games that you are playing with yourself. You will never let down your identity with yourself. Because without that identity you will be afraid, what to do? How to be? You need to be. You can't be without anything, so you have to be somebody, so you create some identity. All Your identity is a pure myth.

I can generalize and tell you that these are the usual problems that you suffer in the annamaya kosha, in the first layer. Because of your identity and because of your belief, you connect and see the shaft and create a problem.

You can come up with your questions now. For a few minutes you can share some of your understanding, how you are creating shaft and suffering related to this annamaya kosha and what you understand about that now. You can share your understanding or you can ask some question. Anything related to this annamaya kosha we will analyze now. Layer by layer we will analyze. Layer by layer we will understand and we will throw light on what you do not understand. We will apply this same truth and try to liberate ourselves from the shaft we are creating or that we think we are creating.

Again, whether that shaft exists or not, we don't know; but we constantly think we have created that shaft. So now we will take a few minutes to share some of your understanding now or you can ask any question. To share some of your understanding you need to have the courage to laugh at the drama that you play. If you don't have the courage you can't open up, because again you again will be protecting the identity that you are carrying.

Only if you feel courageous enough to laugh at the foolish drama that you are constantly enacting and only if you understand that it is really a foolish drama, share; otherwise you can carry on no problem. Only when you understand the foolish drama that you are enacting in the name of the identity that you carry, only then will you be able to laugh at it. You will then be able to open up to the understanding of what you are doing or how you are playing with this shaft.

If you ask your questions I can give you the customized truth. Now I have given the truth in a generalized way. If you open up with your problems we can throw more light on them. When I designed this two day DSP program, I thought I'd design a program where I don't have to speak much. I am tired of speaking. In the last 3 years, 4000 hours of DVD lectures we have compiled on what I have spoken. We have huge archives. I don't know what all I have spoken.

Q: The continuity of the pain seems to create the shaft, not the continuity of the thoughts. Is this correct?

A: No. Please be very clear. Unless you create the shaft you are not able to identify the pain, or as continuous pain. You see something is happening in your stomach. You will not call that as pain unless you bring your memories of earlier similar experiences that you file in a folder titled pain. Ten years ago what happened in your stomach, 9 years ago what happened in your stomach and 8 years ago that happened in your stomach, all those memories you put in a file titled pain in one corner.

The moment something starts happening in you, the moment you experience the feeling in your stomach, you pick up that file. Unless you pick up the file you will not even recall that title pain. Be very clear, the very first word itself is from the shaft.

One more thing, this may look mystical, but let me be honest, Patanjali says very clearly, any pain can be used as a door to enlightenment.

Actually I was shocked, only at the time of pain you shout, Oh God, oh God. How can it be used as a door to enlightenment? He says do not label. Patanjali is a great scientist, do not label, just look what is going on. Just look, the way in which a small child sees something new, with all excitement and curiosity. Just look what is happening, just see you will understand two things.

First thing, your body is rejuvenating itself, reconstructing itself. That process is what you call as pain. The next thing, when you don't label it as a pain, then you won't have to fight with that feeling. When you label that as a pain, not only are you fighting with the self healing process, or reconstruction process, rejuvenation process, when you fight you also elongate the process and have more pain.

You may think, oh only when you have pain you will understand these things Swamiji. Please be very clear, it is not that I never had any pain or it is not that I don't have any pain. If you sit in my chair and do the job then you will understand, hours together, at least here only 2 days workshops, in Bharat 4 day's workshops, any workshop is 4 days, average 18 hours I work. 18 hours I sit in this same pose. Of course, at least here the chairs are a little comfortable. In Bharat chairs are not like this, not this comfortable.

One more thing, all American chairs are made for back pain. Whenever I sit in a wooden chair in Bharat I never feel anything, that's important. In Bharat the wooden chairs are completely balanced. But maybe here some company is creating the chair and another one is creating back pain medicine and they are working together, who knows? But these chairs are all made for back pain, that's for sure.

Anyhow, it is not that I don't have any pain or anything. When I travel 18 hours in the flight, I do have the pain, I do experience pain. Of course, I don't label that as pain. I just relax and look into it. Even before labeling I look into it, what is it? And the same way fatigue as well; when the fatigue starts, look into it.

People who live around me know that in the morning when I come out of my room, my face and my voice will be same as when I go back to my room after 20 hours. Not magic, not because of enlightenment, be very clear, it's not because of any magic or enlightenment.

Just look into it. Do not create shaft. This is only a simple technique. All you need to do is not create a shaft; a shaft which is not there. Just remember you are unclutched, and you will not create shaft. The fatigue that you created yesterday, the fatigue that you felt one year ago and the fatigue that you felt two years ago, they are no way connected to each other; they are independent incidents. Something came up and happened, over.

But you keep them in a safe file for future reference. Like how the records they keep in the hospitals, just like that you keep a file. I have chronic fatigue problem, big file. 7 o'clock means I am tired, 8 o'clock means, I can't do anything after that. After 8 :15 if somebody asks me something, I will shout at them, I'll be tired.

You have a big file and you refer that file and always fulfill that file. Because only when you fulfill that file you feel that you exist. Otherwise you feel your identity is shaken. You are not the same person anymore. Somehow you want to believe you are the same person everyday.

Be very clear, 7 years ago, the person who existed in your name and today the person who is existing in your name are not the same persons. Understanding, maturity, of course, in some people these never happen, that is different. At least age, information, all these things are totally different, but somehow you try to retain the identity. You don't trust you also grow and you don't trust that others grow. Of course, you don't trust that others grow that is ok, that I can understand. But, you don't trust that you are also growing.

When you don't trust, you can't change the fatigue. Even if you have felt the fatigue one year ago, now there is every possibility that you can update yourself. Your body may have overcome. You may not have that problem now, but you are not interested in trusting that. You want to retain the identity and you can sacrifice anything except your identity. That is why you try a very cunning, a very polite, but very cunning game. This whole thing is just the game that you are playing.

One person came to me complaining of a chronic headache. I said it is all in your mind, why don't you give me a little time to explain and try to understand and then it will disappear. He says, 'When I come to you with the pain, instead of consoling me you are saying it is all in my mind' This is a deep disrespect to me.

I told him, 'Please understand it may look like deep disrespect, but that is the truth.'

People get really offended when I say it is all in your mind because their identity is attacked. I'm straight away attacking their identity. See, you may feel offended but what am I supposed to say? Oh, I can say to you, ok you will become alright, that is not a big thing. You are great, you are nice person, I will heal you, all these things are ok.

One more thing; let me be very clear, very open. Now I am opening another secret. Healing is nothing but giving you one more shaft. You have one shaft, you start believing somehow you have the body, which itself is a great lie. You come with that great lie to me. First lie is that you have the body. Second lie is that you have a disease in that body. Now somehow I've managed to take that one lie and replace it with another lie. So, you have the healed body, that's all. And you heal yourself, be very clear.

It's purely playing with lies. Somehow I take that one lie that you have that diseased body. The basic lie is that you have body; because you don't have a body. That is the truth. You may play with this body but you don't have this body. You are playing with this body or you decided to play with this body. Anyhow that is the first lie.

The second lie is that you have a diseased body; that is the second lie built on the first lie. When you come to me your second level, third level lies can be easily operated and opened up. The first level lie is the difficult issue. The second and third level lies are all superficial lies. They are all simple beliefs and it's very simple to change them. I just take this lie and replace that lie. You have a healed body, over. And you think Swami has done a great help for me.

Let me be very clear, this whole thing is a myth. If you don't change your mental set up you will bring the pain back. Because it is your mental set up that brings the disease. Unless we go to the depth and touch the core the mental set up cannot be changed. I've always seen when people do the meditation and get my healing are healed once and for all. They never get the disease back. That is why I ask people who come to me for healing as to why they don't come for our meditation programs?

Conscience is given to you by the people who don't follow their own conscience. Conscience as such cannot be followed. Even if you try to perfect it, there will be some ideal that you can't reach. It's like you run behind the ideal and the ideal is running behind something else. Both of you are chasing something which nobody knows.

Do all of you know the 3 women story?

Three women died and reached the Yama's court. Yama is the Hindu God of death. Yama started asking them questions so that he can pass judgment. Yama asked the first woman, 'Did you live a pure life?'

She said, 'Yes master, yes Lord, I lived a pure life; even mentally I have not done any mistake. I have lived such a beautiful pure life'.

Yama looked at his laptop and the record confirmed what she said. Yama says, 'oh, alright, that's nice. You lived a pure life. Here. Take this golden key to the Heavenly Suite and enjoy.' She went her way.

Second lady arrived and Yama asked, 'Did you live a pure life?'

She put her head down, 'Master, physically I lived a pure life, but mentally whenever I used to watch movies, and I see the male actors I felt a little tempted; but physically I lived a pure life. I never did anything wrong'.

Yama once again checked on his laptop, saw the record, 'Alright, at least you told me the truth, you are honest. So have the silver key, go and enjoy second class junior suite'.

When the third lady arrived Yama asked, 'Did you live a pure life?'

She put her head down, 'I was a dancer in a night club and I have done whatever you can imagine and also whatever you cannot imagine. I have done everything. Only you have to save me, Lord'.

Yama looked this way and that way and said, 'Here, have my room key, I'll be there in a few minutes'.

Be very clear. Who ever gives you conscience they are giving you their room keys. Only those people who hide their personal lives from others try to invoke the conscience of others.

Let you be very clear, creating impossible ideals is the best way to rule people. Once you create an impossible ideal and insert into someone's brain it creates guilt through out his life and he becomes a slave. Let me tell you, real morality is not when you break yourself or when you turn schizophrenic. See, the morality of schizophrenia, being torn between the desire of reaching the ideal and the guilt of not being able to, is not going to help you. You suffer as a schizophrenic.

Let you be very clear that is in no way going to help you. That is why I tell you conscience is poor substitute for consciousness. If you are conscious, a different kind of morality will be around you. You will be just radiating so much of love, so much of joy and so much of ecstasy. Not only will you never sin, you will not do anything immoral and you will inspire so many people to be like you. Wherever you are, you will awaken so many people. You will create true morality. You will create an enlightened society. You will lead such a beautiful moral life.

One more thing, to tell you honestly, there are so many problems that exist in the west I have not even heard about. Really, sometimes I sit and give my gratitude to the ultimate energy or God or Shiva or whatever I call, 'Oh God, I am so grateful I was born in an Hindu village, not even a city'.

All Hindu cities are completely westernized. In Hindu villages none of these problems exist. I have not even heard about these problems. Especially I went to Dallas last year to the convention of American Association of Physicians of Hindu Origin. I am told nearly 50% of all physicians in the US are of Hindu origin!

The issues that they discussed amazed me. They invited me to attend a session to inspire the youngsters. When they put the questions to me, for the first time I felt like I don't know what to say. I was not able to answer. I told them directly, to tell you honestly, I have never even thought about these problems, forget about knowing the solution. I've never even heard about these problems.

After visiting AAOP my gratitude has multiplied to God, because these youngsters, the western society, the problems which they face, God, I've never even heard about these things. Somehow the eastern society, at least the villages have not been polluted. Not in the cities because the cities cannot be called as the eastern society. In the village society you are not given moralities, you are given more truths. At least in my case, my grandfather and other elders used to sit and explain things to me in detail. They will tell me a lot of stories.

See, whenever you are made to understand, it doesn't stay as conscience, it becomes part of your being. When it is given as a rule it becomes a part of conscience. Here in western societies and even Hindu cities there is nobody to talk to you; no one has time; you are given rules and laws straightaway. Mother is busy in the office, father is busy in the job, and you are sitting here with laws; over. Naturally you will try to break them.

I was fortunate. My elders used to tell me clearly through stories the background for rules, regulations, traditions and rituals; why, what for and what is. The stories were an inspiration. Recently we managed to retrieve a notebook from some of my friends that I used before my enlightenment. So Many things I had written down in that book. When I read it again I was touched by the memories of all those people who had inspired me. See, throughout that book I have not written about a single moral rule. I had written many stories; they had been my only inspiration.

You should be given only inspiration and understanding, never laws. They become techniques. Actually if you receive techniques they will directly lead to consciousness. If you receive only instructions, it will lead to conscience; teachings will only create conscience, techniques will create consciousness.

A: You create the shaft. See, there is no need for a shaft in the outer world; you create the shaft at some particular point that you are having this problem or that. One more thing, there are so many diseases that can be measured only by instruments. The moment you start believing that those instruments are the authority, you start creating those diseases. Especially in the psychosomatic and psychiatric fields you can see that more and more diseases are discovered, more and more patients are discovered.

American TV advertisements constantly bombard you. Are you having a little depression? Why are you not having depression? Why don't you try this medicine? Are you having a little headache? Why are you not having a headache? Why don't you try this medicine? Constantly when you are bombarded with these ideas you feel that you have the problem.

See, constantly when you see McDonald's golden arches you feel you must eat; you will feel the hunger. You will imagine the hunger. In Bharat, if you travel in the highways, you will come to know there is a village by seeing a temple tower. Here you will come to know there is another county by seeing a McDonald's arch.

You see, you have heard about many ideas about high blood pressure from others. Others experience, so naturally what do you do? You keep 'others' file and you create a new shaft. You then wait. When I feel the same symptoms I too will have high blood pressure. The blood pressure that you had ten years ago, the blood pressure that you had nine years ago and the blood pressure which you had 8 years ago, they are all effects of independent incidents. When you start connecting them or believing them I have high blood pressure you will simply start creating constant pressure.

Because, anything that you believe, your body will follow. If you believe you will have pain, your body will follow and have pain. I have seen some of our ashramites. Somehow from the beginning I manage to make them believe that they don't have to sleep. So, now at least 10 or 15 people in the ashram hardly sleep for 2 hours. Somehow I made them believe and they hardly sleep for 2 hours and no bags around their eyes.

All this nonsense you believe in the west is not present there. Here you believe if you don't sleep you will have the bags under the eyes. The less you know about all these things, less problems you create. You can come and see and of course people who come and stay at the ashram they know. Inside the ashram, nobody walks, they only run. Somehow, I am successful in making them believe they don't have to sleep that much. They are not only alive, they are energetic and they don't feel tired. See your body follows what you believe.

I personally believe that we had the power to fly. We lost this through social conditioning. Of course, I don't have solid proof to show you all, but if you trust I have a little intelligence or I tell you something, which helps in your life, let you be very clear, I have seen one Yogi flying. I have seen with my eyes. We had the power. By their very nature human beings had the power to fly. Maybe in course of social conditioning, when you are made to believe again and again that you can't, you can't, you can, you are made to believe that this is your boundary. Your body starts following that boundary.

See, I myself have seen one lama, a Buddhist monk, who is 136 years old. Let me tell you the story about how I met him. I went to Nepal, from Nepal to Tibet. Near the border there is a place called Tapalamas, beautiful place. If you walk some 100km into the jungle, you will see the village where lamas live together. I went there, because very elderly lamas live there, very old people live there. So I went there to see. I asked one villager can I see an old Lama. They said go to that field; one lama is working there; you can go and meet him. I met him while he was working in the field with the yak and all these things.

I asked, 'Swamiji, I heard that you are a very elderly person, can I ask some of your experiences, something about your life'.

He started laughing, 'He said, what? Elderly? I am only middle aged man, I am only 136. There are so many people who are 180, some 190, go and talk to them'.

Be very clear, this is not a story. Medical doctors from a U.S University have certified this phenomenon. A group of scientists had gone and done some experiments on them. Biologically they are more than 190 years. There are so many people there who are 190 years old or more. I asked, 'Babaji, how are you living so long?'

'What is there to say? From the beginning we know that human life is 300 years'.

No, from the beginning they are made to believe that they can live to 300 years. They took me to their graveyard; on every graveyard you see written 280 years, 290 years. It is written that this person had untimely death at the age of 180. No really, you should all visit that village, what I am saying is not a lie. So many newspapers had covered them. They say the energy they produce by their body with the same quantity of food is 6 times more.

It is simply faith, simply belief. Your body is just like a child. Whatever you believe simply the body will follow. All you need to do is to create a strong right belief. Just be unclutched and things will take their own course. You will constantly rejuvenate yourself. But when you start having the wrong beliefs, wrong understanding, you will abuse your body. You will disrespect your body.

Actually I was shocked when I saw that lama. I have also met another swami, who has attended 12 kumbhmelas. I have seen him in Hyderabad. He has attended 12 kumbhmelas, which makes him 144 years old at least. He is healthy, he is going around. Be very clear, it is your faith. Whatever you believe your body simply follows.

You are made to believe human beings age and die by 70-90 years. By the time one becomes 70, one prepares for death. You constantly fell and talk, Oh, I have become old, I am ready to die and prepare the body for death. Constantly you start talking, you start believing you have become old.

In the west elderly people are not respected. Elderly people have to compete. It is pathetic. They have to compete with the youngsters. In the east, in the village culture, elderly people are respected. Once you become 60 or 70, your kids will take care of you. In those days, even today in villages, kids take care of the parents. Age is respected. Younger people will come to you for counseling; they come to you for some ideas. They come to you for any things related to spirituality or rituals or some customs, traditions and all those things.

You feel you are wanted. You don't feel that people are waiting to give you a send off. Here, people are just waiting, quick, quick, quick, hurry, what are you still doing here? There at least you feel you are wanted, people are giving you some respect. You are doing something. Actually if you live in that type of community, where you are wanted, your life will be prolonged. You will live an energetic, active life, because your mind is directly related to body.

The yogi who could fly, was a great inspiration for me, he himself was not enlightened, but he was a great person who could control the prana, who was able to handle the breath energy. He was a great Yogi. He took my first photograph that was taken at the age of 9. I asked him why he is doing all these things. He said you don't know now, but when the time comes you will understand. He has even written that on a paper behind the original copy of the photo that we have; behind that he has written in his own hand and signed it. 'Now you don't know the value of this photo; when the time comes you will know; at that time may you remember me'. He has written this in Tamil and signed it.

A: I am giving you energy to play with superficial lies, ma. If the you think that you having this body is the truth, then healer's initiation is truth. Do you understand? Do you have body? Then healer's initiation is true.

Now what I said is the truth. Before that what I was saying is the ultimate truth, even you having body is a lie. When you reach that state, then you don't need Healer's initiation. Then you are already a Healer.

Now, be very clear, you have to attend the Healer's initiation to become a Healer. When you understand what I am saying and you are fully unclutched, then there is no need for Healer's initiation.

The 'I' that you are carrying in your being indicating that you are connected will be broken, and will disappear by this truth.

First thing, let me answer the first question: How did we get embodied? To tell you honestly I don't know the answer Swamiji, because I can only say how we can liberate ourselves. I'm not able to say how and when we have associated ourselves with this shaft. Maybe when we started thinking, when the society has started teaching that thinking is important, maybe that is the time we created the shaft. I am still not very clear how we started with this concept.

Even at the time of birth we do carry some connection with body, mind and thoughts. So I don't know exactly how we fell into the bondage, but one thing can surely say we can liberate ourselves. That much I am very clear, we can liberate and this is the technology. But I don't know how we got into the trap or how we entered into this trap.

A small story:

One guy says, for 18 years my wife and I were the happiest people on the planet earth'.

Then a friend asked, 'What happened?'

Then we both met each other.

So understand, I don't know when we met each other, I don't know when the shaft and I met each other. I don't know when the chain started, but the chain started, that much I can be sure. And how to come out of the chain, that is one thing I am sure about.

Next question Swamiji, you asked what is the exact technology. I can say after the enlightenment experience I did not start knowing something extra; I stopped or dropped the knowledge that I had. Before the enlightenment I used to think this shaft was alive. I used to connect all the experiences and see. After enlightenment I could see very clearly I am completely comfortable. Thoughts arise and if they want to work the body goes behind them and when the work is done thoughts drop and disappear. The whole thing is happening by itself and I am not bothered about it.

Actually the constant fear or guilt or desire, something that constantly irritates one is not there Swamiji, that is the difference. After enlightenment, the only one thing I can say the constant irritation is not there. As of now, we all carry the constant irritation, from the moment we get out of the bed until the minute we go back to bed; constantly we are carrying that irritation. You are waiting to jump on people. You only need some excuse. You only wait to jump on people. After enlightenment that has disappeared. That is not there.

I can say, two or three things happened permanently. First thing, the inner chattering is not there. In the gap between my words just now, even in that few seconds, there is no word. It was pure space, silence.

The second thing is the idea that the boundary ends here, and there starts the world, that border consciousness is not there. Whenever I have to handle the body, the body moves, the handling happens, but when I relax again that idea to handle is not there. That boundary feeling does not exist.

Third thing, even though body is male body, it's too personal but I can say, the identity male or female has disappeared. The psychological idea that I am male or I am female, that doesn't exist, it is not there.

And fourth thing, constant excitement, everything excites. Even small things give big excitement. Actually, I am the first person who will be enjoying all my photographs, when the CDs released, after the photo shoot or when the books come I am the first person to sit and enjoy. I will sit and play with them for 4 or 5 days.

Some people ask me what is this Swamiji, you are sitting and enjoying your own photograph? I tell them, how does it matter? I don't feel that something should not be enjoyed, everything creates excitement; the constant excitement is there. Even a simple thing creates excitement, constant joy. I need simply some excuse to be excited, that's all. I need some reason, actually no reason at all, to be joyful and to jump around.

Any small thing, some statue or some small Shiva, some small Buddha will trigger off the excitement. The other day that doctor gave me a beautiful Buddha statue. The last two days I am still sitting and playing with it; it is on my bed. At least for two or three days until I break some small piece I will sit and play with that. Once I break something, alright, now I'm bored and I will put it away in one corner.

Every small thing gives excitement. Even the small things fill me with joy and I don't feel bored with things. Otherwise one will get really tired of speaking. In the last 3 years I have done at least 200 Life Bliss Programs personally. One would feel bored but I don't feel bored. Whenever I see a new face I feel excited. Whenever a new person is there to listen I feel the excitement. Constant excitement is there.

Only these four new things happened after enlightenment. I can say these four are the permanent things that happened after enlightenment. The other things were there before enlightenment. All these ideas that I am talking about or the things that I am teaching all these were present before enlightenment. Its not that after enlightenment suddenly everything got downloaded, people believe that way, but it's not true. I read and read and read, whatever I am speaking is all from reading or the intellectual stuff that I acquired. Only these four have become permanent.

A: If you feel your heart is vibrating higher because of him, even if he is not enlightened, go with him. If you feel connected by him and you feel you will be helped by him don't bother even if he is not enlightened, you will be helped. You will become enlightened. I have seen many incidences where the disciples grow much more than master. Don't bother about it. If you are not able to connect with that person, if your heart is not feeling connected, even if he is enlightened he is not going to help you forget about it. He will not be able to help you. Just go with the heart, which is the only thing I can say.

There is no other scale to find out whether somebody is enlightened or not. I heard somebody is having a meter, really. I heard that somebody created a meter, I don't want to tell his name, he created a meter, he measured Buddha at some seven hundred points, Krishna some 900 points and he put himself as 1000 points.

We don't have to bother about all those things, I don't know at least according to my experience no such meter exists. No meter exists. No experiment can be done. See when they did some research on my brain, they are able to say that something extraordinary was happening, different from other human beings. But they can't prove enlightenment.

Even the research which they did on me it can only prove to the extent, something more than what happens in other human beings is happening; that much only they can say. But they can't say anything about enlightenment itself. How can that be measured? You can't quantify it.

A: See, one thing, enlightenment is not restricted to east or west, please understand it is no way related to east or west. If you are clutched, even if you are an eastern person you cannot become enlightened. If you are unclutched, even if you are a western person, you can be enlightened. Once you are unclutched, where is the question of east or west?

Why I was praising about the east was this. The east some how created a situation or atmosphere in which you could easily unclutch yourself. Constantly the ideas about unclutching are put into your head. That is the only plus point of the east, otherwise nothing else. It's great in the east. That's why I tell people to come to Bharat.

For a premature baby what you need is an incubator. You put the baby for three or four months, until it is ready and until it can live with the world, live with the atmosphere safely. Same way the east is a spiritual incubator.

Bharat is a spiritual incubator, where even if you don't want, even if you are an atheist, somehow some ideas will be put inside your head. Even if it's religious, even if it's a low level religious ritual thing, something beyond your mind exists. That concept will start going inside. So that will help to do the preliminary work. So it is easy for the second level work or the high level work.

See now, I say rituals will not work and japa is not going to help. People who have practiced will be able to relate with me more deeply, than people who have not practiced. That is the reason I tell in the east, it is a little easier. As far as unclutching is concerned whether it is east or west I am giving a new technology that is directly helpful for everybody.

It does not matter whether you are from the East or the West; just unclutch. Do not create one more identity that you are from east or you are from west; that's enough that you are unclutched.

I have an individual and unique attitude with everybody. That's all. Everybody is unique. With everybody I cherish a different kind of relationship. That's all. According to me, friendliness is the only kind of relationship that will stay. All other relationship may be there because of fear or greed, but which will not stay which is dangerous.

I am afraid of people who come straight away and touch my feet. Because I know, it is not a mature relationship, maybe just their imagination about their guru. They project that on me and when I don't match with that they will blame me. As long as I play their game, I do their homework, I am God. When I don't do their homework, they will pull me down from the throne; so I believe only in friendliness.

For some people who may experience something with me, experience some truth with me, they say he is God, nothing but God. For some people who may not be able to connect with me, who may not be able to relate with me I am of no consequence. It is a purely subjective experience. If someone feels as if they are helped by me, beautiful, as long as you feel helped by me and I feel helped by you, let us have the relationship, over. When you feel you are not helped by me, say bye. Beautiful, that's all. That is the only thing that can be done.

A: There is no question of long shaft or short shaft, it makes no difference; the shaft itself doesn't exist. This moment you can break it. For example, if somebody had a tumor and if this moment he breaks from the shaft, he is free. The body itself may take a few months to come back to adjust itself to the new life. The body may take a few months but otherwise the liberation is this moment. It is spontaneous. That's why I call this truth as a spontaneous liberation.

A: If they are in coma, that itself is the shaft continuing. If the shaft was not there, they would instantly wake up. You can see in your dream the moment you stop creating the shaft you are out of dream state. They are in that injury because they are creating that shaft. The moment they stop creating that shaft they will heal themselves. They will come out of that state. In coma one will be seeing some vague picture, or darkness and the moment one stops creating that shaft one is out.

You will have disappointment if you have appointment with the future. All your appointments with the future will lead to disappointment.

A: I tell you it can do miracles. If they can understand this and if you can give this understanding to them it can just do miracles. Because constantly your body's consciousness by it's very nature is rejuvenating. By the very nature consciousness rejuvenates and heals.

What else do you think we are doing in these meditations? We just create this consciousness that's all. In this healing what do you think we do? It just rejuvenates. Consciousness by its very nature is healing and rejuvenating. All you need to do is make them understand this and they start liberating themselves. Let you be very clear it will do miracles for them.

A: When you have invested your whole life on that personality and purpose and when it is taken away from you, you feel shaken. But if you can relax with a little patience you will suddenly see without any purpose pure energy is overflowing through you. That is what is called enlightened life. Enlightened life has no goals, no purpose. But it has got meaning, just pure energy expressing itself, the energy is playing. It is overflowing, according to me. That's the best life.

You see I have lived both lives, life with the goal, life without goal. I can tell you the pure energy expressing itself is the ultimate joy. Just try for a few days; just try to live in this space. If you don't feel comfortable, after all you can change. It is there waiting for you; you are not going to lose anything.

Purpose is there, goal is there, and one more thing, when you are not enlightened you don't have freedom whether to be enlightened or not; but after enlightenment you have the freedom to be enlightened or not. You have full freedom, don't worry, come into my space then you can choose.

Constantly you carry some pain or other; even if you don't have any pain you carry tension in the navel area. In the manipuraka area you carry the constant tension; you will be constantly carrying the tension. If you are not carrying the tension you are enlightened. Either you will carry the tension or some pain.

Now we will work on the pain only. Completely unclutch yourself and see what is going on in you. You will suddenly see a new feeling happening all over your body; a different ecstasy. If you are unclutched from the body, living inside the body itself is a great experience. I tell you one thing. Usually people feel constantly irritated to stay in this body, that's why when you come out of your bed, when you get out of your sleep you feel, oh one more day, oh my God. You feel the irritation. You will not have that if you are unclutched from your body. You will feel so comfortable, so beautiful and you will feel ecstatic to be in the body.

Be very clear, as far as the energy itself is concerned, all enlightened energies, all enlightened souls live in the same space. The expression differs according to the need and the time. According to the need and the time the expression differs. This is all decided by the cosmic energy according to the need. We don't know the logic with which the duty is allotted. We don't know with which logic She is allotting the duty or playing the game. It's too big a logic to be measured or to be understood by our intelligence. That much I know. Only this much I am able to say.

If you do not create any shaft you will suddenly feel you are overflowing without even your knowledge. If you start thinking you are overflowing again unclutch from it. Be unclutched from that also, unclutching, unclutching, unclutching, even without your knowledge you will be just overflowing. That is the right thing; that is the right way to be.

Do not have any lofty ideal or goal; that will become one more shaft. One more shaft. These two days I am trying my best to give you the glimpse of being unclutched and being comfortable in that state. See one moment you can feel unclutched by force, and another moment you will feel suffocated and start again clutching yourself. That is not a big thing. I want you to somehow to feel comfortable with that unclutched state. You should feel completely comfortable with the whole unclutched state. Only then you will constantly be in the same state just by remembering. The moment you feel as though you are unclutched, immediately you will be in that state.

What I am saying is that it is a beautiful experience; but try to be unclutched even from this. If you are unclutched even from this it will stay permanently. If you try to hold on to this shaft, the moment you think this is a beautiful shaft, you will try to elongate it and mess up the whole thing. Just be unclutched even from these beautiful experiences. I always tell people, if you are unclutched from me, if you are unclutched from me, you will have nithyananda, the eternal bliss. I'll be always with you.

If you try to clutch yourself with me I'll run away from you. You cannot possess nithyananda. You cant' possess bliss. Even when the bliss happens in you, continuously unclutch yourself. Suddenly you will see you are in the ocean of bliss where neither unclutching happens nor clutching happens. You are in a completely different plane as long as you can continually unclutch yourself from whatever you are experiencing. Constantly unclutch from whatever you are experiencing, including me and then you will see that you are in a different space where you don't need to unclutch yourself at all.

The pure, thoughtless void and all these things will become one more shaft. I'm not trying to do that, I'm just trying to help you to unclutch from the shaft you are creating. Automatically the pure silent void will be happening. Here you can't work with silence or void. You can't create silence or void; that means it will be noise. You can only stop creating shafts. Then silence will be happening in you.

In the next session you will see how we will be doing it. We will work on the annamaya kosha. The meditation means unclutching yourself from annamaya kosha, from the first layer. Like this, we will go deep into every one of the five layers and experience that we are unclutched in all 5 layers.

It is time to enter into the meditation.

It is through the navel you are connected to the body. Actually even before birth you receive energy. This energy supports everything through the navel center. You are connected to your mother's navel from your navel. It is the navel where you carry the tension. You are always holding on to the navel.

Now you will just unclutch yourself or relax yourself from the navel, and just witness. Instead of having the feeling constantly you are holding this body or you are carrying this body, you will relax from this idea; you will be pushing this body out for a few moments. Whenever you start thinking about this body you feel that you are continuously connecting the body that you had yesterday, the body that you had one year ago and the body that you had two years ago. You are connecting all of them and seeing all that as the same body.

You are constantly changing, not only according to ancient Vedanta, even according to modern Biology. According to Vedanta, everyday when you go to sleep you die. When you get up early morning, you get up back to life. Even biology says today that you are constantly changing. Now let you be a witness; let you relax from the attachment and being clutched. I'll guide you. After this we shall enter into the next session of prana sarira, pranamaya kosha. We will start analyzing about how we clutch ourselves in the pranamaya kosha and problems related to it.

Now let's enter into the meditation.

Close your eyes, please tie the eye band. If you want you can lie down on your stomach, but don't sleep. Actually this meditation will be powerful if you can lie down. If your navel can touch the ground you can easily relax. It's your choice.

You can easily relax from the body on your stomach. But don't sleep or snore. Actually in that position you can trust the planet earth easily and you can relax from the body. Sitting time you will always have a little fear whether the body will fall or am I sitting straight. In this position you don't have to think about the body at all. Please cover your eyes.

Inhale and exhale as slowly as possible, as deeply as possible.

If you have any pain, pressure or disease, place your awareness, attention in that area. Let you be aware of that space. Otherwise just be aware of the navel center, be aware of your manipuraka.

Let the body relax, let you completely be unclutched. Do not create the shaft; do not create your identity. All your thinking will happen only when you associate yourself with the body. Now, just relax from that very association. Relax from the body and don't even visualize the body as your body. Do not remember your face, just be unclutched. What is your face before birth? Meditate on that face. What is your face before birth, remember only that face not this face. Unclutch yourself from this face, from this body. Completely relax from the body.

Let you be the pure witness. Forget about your body, forget about your face; just be unclutched. Do not connect your experiences with the body, whether it is joy or pain which happened 10 years ago, 9 years ago or yesterday; do not connect all of them and create thoughts; just be in this moment. Just be a witness to this moment, whatever is happening in your body, just be a witness.

Be unclutched and feel the whole body, be alive throughout the body.

You can now sit up. But let you be unclutched. Continue to be unclutched.

Relax. Please try to be silent for next half an hour, so that your inner space will not be disturbed by any thoughts. Try to maintain verbal silence that will help you to go deep in the next level of meditation. The words which you use to speak, if you start using the words now itself to speak, they will be engraved in your inner space, it will be difficult for the next meditation. For next half an hour you can relax, gather here within half an hour. For this next half an hour do not speak. Maintain verbal silence. The next session we will work on the pranamaya kosha.

Now it is time to enter into pranamaya kosha.

Actually when you work on this layer of pranamaya kosha, you are already unclutched after your previous meditation on the annamaya kosha.

Your mind will try all its games now that you are unclutched and you will feel that there is nothing, all kinds of empty feelings. Some people will not feel anything because they slept. Always in the initial level I always make people do catharsis so that they don't sleep. But here, it is such a deep technique, even catharsis can disturb. If you unclutch in the sleep, it is really beautiful, nothing wrong; but you if have not mastered unclutching in waking state, that much you are not able to unclutch.

Alright, let's work on the pranic layer, the next level. How you connect yourself with all the movements. The prana is related to the movements, the desire, whatever gives you energy to move. Inspiration to move is what is directly related to prana. It is because of prana you move; it is because of prana your body is still alive. It's like fuel to sustain life. Sometimes desires give you the energy to move. Sometimes fear gives you the energy to move. All these are related to prana.

You clutch yourself with these things and create suffering. This is how you connect yourself with these things and create suffering. If you look deeply, you cannot really separate all the koshas; you can't separate these layers. There is no clear separation. For the sake of our understanding, throughout these two days, I am trying to take you deeper and deeper into your being. Trying to give you this same truth without you feeling bored.

Actually the program over these two days is a single session of understanding that you are unclutched and allowing the truth to sink in your being. But your mind is so cunning that you will start creating one more shaft called boredom. Oh it is boring; the moment you create the shaft boredom, nothing can be done, you will not allow this truth to work on you.

That's why I am offering in a different way. It is the same truth that I am offering to you. Now we will work on the desires; how we connect them and see and how even when we don't feel the same pleasure, the same joy from that object, we force ourselves either to feel or believe we experience the same joy. Continuously how we bind ourselves with the concept of joy, with the concept of bliss, with something or other,

Actually if you look into that, whenever you are having the experience it will not be joy as you think. After having that experience you may remember and connect that as a joy. That is why you always enjoy the photograph and not the reality. Why do you think constantly you are busy with photographing? After going back to your house, oh I went to South Africa, it was such a joy; but when you were in that place it was not joy. If you were truly enjoying, you will not bother about photography.

Constantly you convert what you see into memories and enjoy the memories but not the reality itself; not when it is happening. When it is happening it will be so dull, so boring, but you don't want to think or understand the truth that it is dull or boring. Somehow you just wanted to pour some juice on it and visualize that it is juicy.

Every moment you see in your life, you always make everything into a sweet memory and enjoy the memory, but not when it happens. When you are really getting married or you are really in some program you will not be enjoying that, but afterward you will be sitting with an album and enjoying it.

Exactly when it was happening you are completely in tension or stress; what is happening with this, what is happening with that. Trying to bring the memories back and enjoying them is nothing but your enjoying the connected thoughts; not the incident itself when it happened. If you look into the joys or the things that drive you, look into the things that make you run, if you penetrate all those things with this truth that you are unclutched, you will get beautiful insights about how you are playing with yourself.

See, in these two days, all I am trying to do is instill in you a truthful honest idea about yourself that will automatically change your activities, words, deeds and observations about everything. Everything will be taken care of once you have an idea about your identity and yourself. Unless you have a clear idea about your identity, no morality or no changing your life will help you. You can try your best to change your life but nothing will help; you will follow any instruction as long as you have inspiration.

I have seen people through a survey. How many people who do meditation after one of our programs? Maximum is 20% and that also is for only 10 days and not more than that. In 3 years we have given meditation to a considerable number of people. A considerable number of people have taken our LBP programs all over the world; quarter of a million is not a small number, especially in 3 years. The survey says hardly 20% continue to meditate.

Any instruction you will follow only as long as you are inspired. Two months ago I started thinking seriously what then can help people in the longer term. Giving something and asking them to practice and all is not helping; it is in no way helping. It may help my business; it is no way helping their business. By giving meditation my organization is growing, but they're not growing.

I wanted to find some way someway to transform people permanently. I wanted to give them the transformation as a solid experience. Then I came up with this Dhyana Spurana program. I felt intuitively that people can have a clear experience that can completely change their feelings toward their world, their life, toward their desires their fear towards the greed or whatever is inspiring them, whatever is making them run. It's like straight away cutting the root instead of cutting the leaves.

Sometimes when you cut the leaves the tree grows faster and so changing the actions is not going to help. Changing the concept about yourself, giving you the truth in the core level, maybe that can help you. Maybe that can inspire you to transform your whole life. That's the reason I am giving you the torch that you can apply to look within. In the earlier programs your participation was not required. If you just do what I say that is enough, nothing else is required.

However, here I'm only giving you the torch and your participation is important. You need to take the torch and look into yourself for this truth. You need to work on yourself. You need to direct your attention toward your being. Now take few minutes and see how your desires are connected and created as shafts. How do they drive you and how you don't find what you want in what you find?

Even if you do find what you think you are looking for, why you don't want to drop the object? Why do you try to force joy on that object? Why do you try to force yourself on that object? Sometimes you cannot accept that there is nothing outside when you feel empty, when you feel the fear of loneliness. You ask: what for I am living? What for I am running? What is going on? You feel complete depression.

People are afraid that if all the joys and hopes are taken away from them they may become depressed beings. Let me be very clear, depression will never happen when you know the truth. Depression will happen only if the objects are taken away and truth is not given to you. Then you may get depressed you may fall in tamas.

Now I am doing two things; first, I am taking away the objects; second, I am giving you the truth. You will never fall into depression in this path towards the truth; even if you fall in depression for a few days nothing wrong. It's worthy. It is a worthy thing.

Traveling towards the truth is the key. Either today or tomorrow, someday you have to do that. The earlier you do is better for you. Now you can just take a few minutes if you want to sit with closed eyes you can or if you just want to sit with open eyes, whatever way you want. Just contemplate how you connect in your life, in every inch; concentrate, contemplate and express.

Now you try to contemplate how you are connecting and creating shafts. All the prana, the energy that drives you, is in some way or another connected shafts, just nothing but connected shafts. How you create shafts to drive you and even after running if you don't find anything, how you justify the shaft. How is it that you don't suspect yourself?

Constantly you suspect everybody but you never suspect yourself. You don't suspect your decisions; you don't suspect your lifestyle. You don't suspect your decisions, which are the base for your life. But you suspect everything else. When something goes wrong, you suspect everybody and everything. But you never suspect the root cause of your own self; of your identity itself. Please start contemplating and after a few minutes I'll answer questions related to this subject.

I want you to contemplate on this single truth. This truth can liberate you completely. This single truth has power to liberate you from all your problems, whether it is physical, or mental or emotional level or spiritual level, this one truth can take away all the miseries.

A: The very identity itself doesn't exist, how can one take it? As far as the society is concerned the identity is used to play the game. So, naturally whatever is in the society, you have to follow; you follow the social rules. Be very clear, I am not a politician and I am not giving you social rules. I am not here to define or criticize or comment about laws. I am giving you completely spiritual freedom. So my words are supposed to be understood. More than spirituality that flavor itself will express in your life.

A: If you are tired, then you are in the right place. All I'm asking you is to be unclutched. You don't have to even do something to get unclutched. You are already unclutched. Constantly you are thinking you are connected, just relax from that and understand it is a lie. Nothing else is necessary.

I don't even have to grant you complete realization. If I can grant, then any day I can take it away. Be very clear, if anything is granted by somebody there is always a danger he may take it away. So, Self-realization can neither be granted by somebody nor it can be given by somebody.

You can share the path through which he experienced. There is every chance you can catch the fire. There is every chance the transference of the lamp can happen. If you are really tired, just relax, you are in the right place.

There is a one liner.

Outside the church there is a saying, if you are tired of sin, then come in.

Below that someone had written with lipstick; if not, call this number and ask for Gloria.

Tired of your pursuit, come in and be unclutched. You are in the right place.

A: Morality means that where you are completely alive and vibrating, by your very nature you are not interested in disturbing others. You are not interested in touching anybody. When you understand your identity is a pure lie, you will never think of stealing the identity of others. According to me, when you don't have that constant irritation in you, you will be moral. You will have the ultimate morality.

The one and only way to achieve morality is to achieve something to drop the constant irritation you are carrying. The constant irritating mood that you can see in your life, from morning until night you are constantly burning inside. You are carrying something like a fire inside. You are just waiting for some reason to jump on people. The anger is overflowing. You are just waiting. If it can be dropped, be very clear, you will have the ultimate morality.

Morality to you means being completely in tune with the identity that you are carrying within you. I'm not bothered about the identity that you are showing to the outer world; every body knows that is a pure lie. That all of you know. I don't have to teach that. But the second thing is important. The identity, which you are carrying inside is also a pure lie.

That is what I wanted to emphasize throughout this two-day workshop. I want you to understand that the idea or identity, which you are carrying within you is also a pure lie, a pure myth. You can neither develop nor work on that. Just relax from it. Suddenly you will see something else is happening in your inner space. All I am trying to do is to help you to not waste your energy in the wrong direction.

A: If you are fully realizing that when it is successful the excitement will be gone, then the excitement will be never lost. It'll never be lost. When you know the excitement will be gone, the excitement that you are having now is out of understanding. It is not out of ignorance.

Excitement out of understanding will never be lost. Let you be very clear, you have written, I know when I am successful excitement will be gone, means you have a clear understanding. Then be very clear, it will never go away.

It is the excitement that comes out of your being after being unclutched. It will never be lost. Excitement out of ignorance only will be lost. Carry on.

A: I'm not asking you not to save, but let you be very clear, just be disconnected from that idea or the connection that you are making with the money and happiness,.

I am not saying, drop your money, or forget about your money. I am not saying that. I am not even saying do some charity, you will go to heaven. I don't believe in that. One more thing, even if you give money for my foundation I cannot give you any special ticket there. Nothing can be done. I can't sell any heaven ticket. A special visa, nothing. NO VIP pass.

Do some charity if you feel like doing that's all, not because you may have something afterwards. People ask me, in that case, why are you building temples and ashrams Swamiji?

Let me tell you my temples and ashrams are the place to experiment and experience what I am teaching. Your money can't bring you anything except the comforts. Let your identity be not affected by the money. Let money not enter your space and let money not guide you in your happiness or your inner space. Many people feel elated just by seeing more and more zeros in the bank balance. Any moment that excitement or joy can be taken away, and it is just dependant on those few zeros. And one more thing, it's purely mind.

You are much, much, much more than you think as your bank balance. Let you be far more than your bank balance. Your identity about you is created only based on your bank balance. Let you not create your identity based on your bank balance. That's the only thing I am saying. With money you can choose between the sufferings that's all. Don't think you can choose between happiness and suffering; you can only choose between many sufferings.

You have the choice of your own suffering, otherwise nothing else. One more thing, when you integrate the understanding that you are unclutched, so much of energy and understanding will happen to you that you won't keep quiet; you will make enough money. You will generate wealth and all these small questions or doubts you have about your life will all disappear. Again and again I tell that one small story.

A blind man goes to the doctor and asks him, 'can you help me?' The man walks with a stick goes to the doctor and asks, 'can you help me?' The doctor says, 'I'll do a surgery you will have your eyes back; then you can see and walk without stick'.

Blind man says, 'I can understand that I will be able to see, but how I can I walk without a stick?'

He was so used to the stick that life without it did not seem possible to him!

Let you be very clear, the suffering or joy or attachment doesn't exist. When you are very clear it doesn't exist, any time the object is taken away you won't bother. Even if you bother, it's ok; what is there? Even the bothering doesn't exist. The idea of bothering is nothing but one more connection.

The bothering that came to you 9 years ago, the bothering that came to you 8 years ago and the bothering that came to you yesterday they are not connected. Why are you again connecting and seeing all of them and thinking that you are continuously bothered about money or that you are continuously bothered about improving yourself or that you are continuously bothered about your happiness.

See all these things are just more and more and more words. Even your problems are very superficial; you are just struggling with words. The whole thing is nothing but words. Your whole inner space is filled with words and you are struggling for air. You are struggling even to breath, because your whole inner space is filled with words. You are constantly binding; every inch of your being is tied with a chain. Wherever there is a small gap you purchase one more chain and tie it. You don't feel comfortable even with a small gap. And you say no, no. no, let me have one more chain and you tie it.

Only when you are completely tight and you can't move this side or that side or you can't breathe then you feel comfortable. You feel, 'yes, now I have enough problems. Let me go to some enlightened master'.

Then you come to me to increase my business. What can I do? I always encourage people to get married so that I will have my business. See unless you have constant problems you won't come to me, I lose my business.

In Bharat knowledge is free; we are more liberated. Even today anyone who wants to study Vedanta or the Hindu philosophy his food, stay and education is all free. They are offered free in thousands of monasteries. You can leave when you want. In 5 cities in the Himalayas 100,000 ashrams are there, where spiritual knowledge is free of cost. All spiritual knowledge is given free of cost.

This mission is going on independent of politicians and business people. Politicians are no way able to influence; they can't influence this area of spirituality. It is independent and uninterested in convincing anyone, unlike scientific knowledge.

Be very clear, science has a vested interest in convincing people. Otherwise how research will happen, how will people who are funding them recover the money? Who will fund the research and who will then fund the development? Let you be very clear, science is much more superstitious than spirituality.

Q: I feel good when I hear you talk and could relate to my lifestyle, but once I leave you and go home my wife will ask me what did Swamiji speak about? I can't remember anything. Does this mean I am not ready for your teachings?

Be very clear you are ready for my teachings. If you are not able to remember the words, be very clear you digested the essence. People who are trying to remember the words, people who are taking notes, be very clear they are only preparing to repeat, not to digest. You are in the right space, nothing wrong, just digest and enrich yourself that's enough. There is no need to remember and give discourse to your wife.

This morning I said, just witness pain without labeling it as a pain, just look into that space as to what is happening. When the pain disappears try to continuously penetrate that same zone. Let you be aware of that zone, then suddenly you will see you are experiencing the boundarylessness energy.

See, you have your identity about yourself. If that identity is smaller than the physical body you start feeling that pain. If the identity is equal to the physical body you will have a comfortable relaxed feeling. If that identity explodes and expands, bigger than the physical body, you will feel ecstasy.

When you close your eyes and remember your name, you will have an image about yourself. You will have your form. That's what I call your identity. If the identity is smaller than the physical body you will have pains and suffocation. You will feel suffocated. If that identity is equal in size of your physical body, you will be comfortable. If that identity expands then you will have bliss.

Now place your awareness where you have pain and remember you are unclutched. Suddenly you will see the identity expands. Expansion of identity is what I mean by boundarylessness experience. You will enter into the different space of being unclutched. When you go into it you will understand the truth of what I am saying.

A: See, one thing, in brackets you say that you want to enjoy the good things in the life. Do you think being unclutched means you won't enjoy the good things in the life. No, that is where you are missing the whole point. Do not try to create the shaft that unclutching means something. Again you are creating one more shaft.

Somehow the teaching has entered into you that this teaching is anti life. Without even practicing you are clear it is anti life. It is not. When you start living in that unclutched way you will understand every moment only your life is enriched. You are not giving up anything.

I tell you, be unclutched and you will see you are fulfilling not only your wife's imaginations but you are also over flowing much over that. One more thing, only when you are unclutched, you will have so much space you will be able to accommodate all of her fantasies. You will be able to accommodate her being, you will have tremendous compassion for her and you will not feel suffocated by her.

The only way to escape from wife is be unclutched, because you will have so much of space in you. You will not feel suffocated by people. You will not feel suffocated by the expectations of somebody. You will have such a big space, not only will you be able to fulfill you will have tremendous compassion, you will know where and why they are suffering.

See, when you know somebody is suffering at some point, you will not have violence. Only when you don't understand where he or she is suffering you will have violence. Intelligence and compassion are one and the same. When you have intelligence about where that person is suffering you won't have violence. You will be able to accommodate that person in your inner space. You will have a different quality in your life.

Only when you relax, only when you unclutch yourself will you understand that when you are unclutched you will not get irritated. You will not be moved. The other person may get irritated. You will not get irritated; your very energy will be totally different.

Only you will know the purpose, how will I know? What you think you want to achieve in this world that is the purpose. If you want to become a doctor, it is a doctor; if you want to become a lawyer, then lawyer. That is the purpose of your identity. But the problem is this; it is you who is creating.

A: Be very clear, when you don't create the shaft of joy only you will have Ananda. Joy is a part time ananda; if you create a shaft out of ananda, you will create joy. If you relax from the shaft of ananda you will be in bliss. Please understand that joy and ananda are not one and the same. They are opposite of each other. If you try to create a shaft out of ananda, you will try to possess that and make it as joy. If you relax from the shaft of joy and don't bother about it, don't want to prolong, suddenly you will be in the space of bliss. Understand the difference between joy and ananda.

A: See, the idea of the defeatist attitude is what your mind is now picking up; just to defend yourself. Even if it is lack of responsibility or defeatist, let you be unclutched for a few days. You will understand, if you are unclutched you will not have the tamas or lazy or passive attitude in you. Mentally you will be silent, but physically you will be active and alive.

When you are in the space of lack of responsibility or defeatist mentally you will be very active, physically you will be tired. When you are unclutched, physically you will be active and alive and mentally you will be silent; this is the satva attitude. There is a big difference between tamas and satva, in both ways you are silent but totally different. Whenever you remember you are unclutched, that will give you such an inner healing; such a big relief that you don't have to do anything. Actually there is nothing to be done. And there is nothing that can be done. You can try, try, try but nothing can be done. When you accept and come to that understanding, suddenly you feel the inner healing happening in you and that you are becoming a different being a different person. Only then you will understand how to be alive and active, without entering into the defeatist attitude. These are all a few words that your mind creates to protect you from this truth. Even if it's defeatist it's ok, let you be unclutched. Then you will understand the truth of these words.

Let us not connect these words with some of my past teachings and put them both in the same pile and put them in one corner of your mind, so that you can outlive me.

A: Really, you will feel grateful to the body and you will feel comfortable with the body. This is the first intelligent question in this whole series. I think you really have understood, you have done the first session. If you have done the first session you will have come to this experience. You will feel completely comfortable and grateful to the body. If you have not felt the gratitude towards the body, you have not done the first session, be very clear, still you carry the irritation in you.

When you feel so blissful inside the body you will feel so happy, so homely. With this whole system, you won't feel lonely at all in your life. You will constantly be feeling homely. You won't feel lonely. Feeling of loneliness is the feeling of need for the other person. You will feel the need for the other person only when you are uncomfortable with your body. If you are completely comfortable with your body, you will never feel the need for the other person.

Even if you have to share yourself with the other person you will be overflowing, you will not be demanding, you will not be begging. If you are feeling the need for the other person, be very clear you are not comfortable with your body. You are not at ease with your body.

A: If you can achieve enlightenment through Krishna or Jesus, you don't need living master. The big problem is that even with a living master you are not able to achieve. What are you going to do with the masters who don't have the body? People come and ask me, Swamiji, can you come and teach me how to connect with ascending masters or how to talk to the great masters and get their teachings. I tell them directly I am speaking in the language that you understand, that it self is not helping you. How are you going to be helped with somebody who is not going to speak in the same language that you are able to understand?

So be very clear, if you can achieve enlightenment with Krishna or Jesus, you don't need a living master, but usually this never happens.

Meditation is a channel for enlightenment. I don't say meditation is not the channel; but when I say the word meditation, it is meant to be unclutched and not getting caught with one more shaft. If the meditation creates one more shaft, be very clear you will not be getting enlightenment.

A: Two things, I don't say you are not the body. You are not the body should become an experience in you. Not the theory given to you.

Second thing, whether Karma theory is not right, again, I don't say Karma theory is not right; it is not complete. It can't answer all the logical questions. It can't stand the sharp logic. It is ok to do business with but not to understand for yourself.

Karma theory is a beautiful way to give healing. See, at some point human beings need healing, some consolation, some healing, some effect. For the society karma theory is really beautiful. It can give a healing effect it can give a big comfort feeling, but not for the seekers.

It is not for the seekers. In the beautiful words of the Upanishads, the seeker's path like walking on the razor's edge.

Katha Upanishad says,

Awake! Seek an enlightened master to realize the Self. Sages say the path is like a razor's edge, hard to journey.

It is not for the people who are seekers of truth, at least not for the people who have come up to the level of Dhyana Spurana level. For the society it is a good idea. I have accepted the karma theory and talked about it in the media. For public it is good, it gives you inner healing effect and you don't have to suffer too much, torture yourself too much, and a lot of psychiatric problems will be avoided. You will be more balanced and less depressed.

For all those things, karma theory is ok; but ultimately when you start seeing the truth it doesn't hold good. When you penetrate it with the sharpest logic it doesn't hold good. So the only way to transmigrate is just unclutch. And all the concepts of pain, or pleasure, flood everything with truth.

Let everything be flooded away, let you be completely flooded by the truth. The concept of joy and bliss exist only then the karma theory holds good; because the karma theory is about bringing more joy and less pain. But I am saying even that idea is a lie. You are constantly connecting and creating, so when even that idea is a lie you will not be driven towards joy or you will not be driven away from pain. Those concepts will start losing meaning for you. You will start living in a different space.

When I speak to the public the truth has to be told in a different way. But when I speak to the seekers I want to say the ultimate truth and I have to explain in a clear way. It's just the levels of understanding. I am not against the first level, but when I have to say the ultimate truth I have to completely pull down the whole structure. Only then you will be awakened to hear the truth. Then the truth can be given to you.

A: See laziness is one more shaft , the lazy feeling that you felt 9 years ago, the lazy feeling you felt 8 years ago……They are complete independent happenings. Why do you want to connect them and decide you are lazy or you are not lazy? Both ideas are lies. Then you will have one more idea, I have kama, I have krodha, or I don't have kama or I don't have krodha, all these things again and again creating more and more shafts; more and more connections.

These two days I'll see that you experience that shaft less zone. So I am not going to let your attention move to anything else. Again and again and again, let you be very clear, by your very nature, you are unconnected, illogical independent unclutched thoughts.

A: Nice question. It's a very personal question. If you can relate then understand, otherwise forget about it. It is a neuro biological phenomenon. Biologically also a big transformation happens; so many things happened in me. But I don't think it is compulsory in every enlightened being. Sometime it happens, sometimes it doesn't happen; so it is not compulsory but in me a lot has happened.

The whole body has become very sensitive. Even now if you touch the feet it is like the bone is covered with butter. Bone is covered with butter. When you come for energy darshan you will touch and feel. But now everyone will start pressing.

One year ago even if you put your thumb you can see the impression. It used to be so soft, now it has become little hard because I walk without footwear just to make it a little

hard; around the ashram I started walking without footwear. Now it has become a little hard but not like normal human beings.

A lot happened in the body. For 9 months after enlightenment I was not able to speak from January to November I was completely dumb. Sometimes now also; that is different. I was not able to speak, the words won't come fluently and if I moved the right hand left hand would not move. The movements were not coordinated; the coordination would not happen.

If I tried to express a few words then I won't be able to move any part of my body. I have to rest all the other movements and try to use a few words. If I start moving the body, then I have to completely stop all other movements. Only one movement will happen.

Like this many things have happened in me but I don't know exactly what all has happened. I'm thinking of doing a little research on what all has happened. This doctor was experimenting on me and he was saying just like those lamas, 6 times more energy was getting produced. The metabolism rate was very high. But I don't know completely. As far as my understanding goes it is neurobiological phenomena also.

A: By your very nature, constantly you renounce. You don't even have to renounce, you don't even have to struggle or to get enlightened. Your inner space can not be corrupted. Even if you try your best you can't hold on to one thought. Try your best to hold on even to lust, you can't.

Let me challenge, you see you may have a big problem with anger or lust or fear or greed. Try to hold on to the fear. Just as you are having a thought of having a cup of coffee, try to hold on to your death fear. Your death fear can be replaced just by the thought of a cup of coffee. The moment you start thinking about having a cup of coffee the death fear has disappeared. Unless that moves and gives place, the cup of coffee thought can not happen.

That means what? That death fear and desire to have a cup of coffee are equal. This can replace that, means its value has that much only. But mentally you create a chain; no, no, no, again and again I am having death fear. Again and again you have the thought of having coffee also. But you don't give importance to it. You don't put those thoughts and create a shaft.

9 years ago your thought was about having a cup of coffee, 8 years ago your thought was to have a cup of coffee and one hour ago your thought was to have a cup of coffee. You don't connect those thoughts and think that 'oh, having a cup of coffee is a big problem in me'.

You are not doing that, but the flowers of fears that happened many times you pluck those flowers and create a garden and start creating suffering and create a shaft. All your problems are chosen thoughts. All your problems are chosen thoughts believing that they are connected. You can see what you have written, random thoughts. So much is there in front of you; some 1 million thoughts are there. You just picked up 10 thoughts and you say these represent 1 million thoughts.

How can it be? In your inner space no thought holds value. No thought holds any value. Try to renounce fear; whoever wants to get rid of fear, understand your fear has no value; except your fear about that fear. Your fear has no value except that fear about that fear. The thought to have a cup of coffee can replace your fear; what does this say about your fear? Tell me. It is not even worthy of a cup of coffee. Cup of coffee can replace the thought of fear of death.

You think no, no, no, I can't replace it; I am trying so much. I better get rid of my phobia Swamiji, I am trying my best to get rid of some of my problems. A glass of water can replace it. Done. Understand by your very nature your inner space renounces and your inner space rejuvenates; your inner space doesn't hold thoughts. By your very nature your inner space is pure. Only when you start believing these are your problems, you connect all those problems that happened many times.

You see that also happens in a very random way, something rises and something falls; something rises and something falls. When it rises you pick up, you go, 'come, come, come, come', and you connect all those thoughts and create an idea you have fear. All your phobias can be addresses with this single truth. People come to me with some allergy or some fear.

If they have an allergy to green chilly I ask them first to bring that same green chilly , I'll just tell them, now eat in front of me. Please be very clear at least allergies I have healed. I am honest. Nothing needs to be done. Give them the courage to be unclutched. Look into that moment. In a single session allergies have been addressed. Just recently in Hyderabad, one guy had 25 years of allergy to lentils (dal in Hindi). Even if he ate a spoonful of cooked lentils his whole body will start swelling. I said now bring the dal and eat in front of me. I told him to eat the dal. I sat next to him and just told him I'll take care. I'll heal; you don't bother. He ate and no swelling. The allergy simply disappeared; 25 years of allergy. All your allergies and all your phobias are nothing but pure connection. It is nothing. All your energies are simply connecting; pure connection.

A: Rubbish and nonsense; that is the difference between what I call short term and long term memory.

When I read this I remembered a small story.

There was an advertisement in the newspaper, 'We want a manager who knows how to read and write French'.

One guy applied, I can write but I can't read. The manager was surprised but he asked that guy to come for interview. When he came he said please write. He started writing. Manager then asked, 'Now please read, I am not able to read what you have written'.

The guy says, 'I told you already that I can only write I can't read'.

One guy was searching all over his house, where is my prescription, where is my prescription?

Wife asked, 'What prescription?'

'That yellow slip, that yellow slip'.

Today morning I went and did my shopping with that slip and now your daughter is playing piano with that slip.

That same prescription, from the doctor is used for music notes as piano, as shopping list and medical prescription.

Anyhow, let me answer this question. You see you don't have to remember all the statements that I am uttering. You have to remember the truth behind the statement. This moment understand the truth you are unclutched. You will solve all your problems this moment with that truth. You see when you solve all your problems this moment, when you feel that freedom and inner healing has got so much of power, again and again you will be made to remember the truth.

Unless the truth gives you the result of freedom this moment it is not worth remembering. If it helps you in this moment you will not be able to forget it. You will not be able to forget it. If it is not helping you this moment, please do not carry it in your head. It is unnecessary luggage, garbage.

So that is the reason I tell you, let you have the effect this moment. Let you understand either you are able to accept that you are unclutched or struggle that you are not able to accept. Both are fine. Let you start working this moment. If you carry this in your notebook your mind will say, no, no, let me read when I go back and I can try to practice. You will never do. I have always seen people taking notes. They will put it in their cupboard. After 5 years after when they move their house or spring clean their house, they will find it and put it in the dustbin; finally everything will go into dustbin only. Let you carry this inside your being as an understanding.

A: No. Never think that. That's why I was telling you, I can't even say when you are developing a shaft when you start thinking. Sometimes you bring shafts with you. Your body itself is made out of memories. That means you create shafts through memories and bring shafts. So, be very clear, you can't say when someone starts creating the shafts.

Alright, let you at least share your understandings and see how deep it has gone. At some point your thoughts will rise and make your body follow it. You will not even have the problem. You will not even have to think whether you have to follow or stop. Simply you will be following. But the moment you unclutch, your body will simply be lifted. You may be moved by some thoughts. Let it happen. You will not have irritation if you follow your thoughts if you are unclutched.

Usually as of now, whether you follow your thoughts or don't follow your thoughts you will have irritation. If you follow you will have some irritation, if you don't you will have again irritation. If you are unclutched, that irritation will disappear. Whatever doesn't need to be followed, you won't follow. Like your job and basic life things, whatever you feel as important, simply you will follow you will not even feel irritated. You will not be feeling the suffocated feeling if you completely see it's raising and falling and dropping and things happening.

A: Oh God. I think morning itself I answered this question. I do not want to disrespect all these traditions. See, they all help you to come up to a certain level. But if you ask from the level of which I am talking about, that of unclutching, it is not going to help you. Namasmarana is not going to help you. Let you be very clear, remember that you are unclutched, that will help you.

See, namasmarana, simply repeating the name, what are you trying to do? You are trying to create the same shaft, which you can't. Try your best to create the shaft. Try your best, let us see if anybody says, 'I am successful in doing namasmarana 24 hours a day'. You cannot. By your very nature you will be renouncing.

See whether it is thought of Rama or thought of kama, you will be constantly renouncing. But you think no, no, I have to hold on to Rama, neither holding on will be possible nor renouncing will be possible. Both will be rising and falling.

It is you who give the label, the value. Oh, Rama's thoughts are really good, I have to hold on. You try to create that shaft and elongate that shaft. But you can neither elongate nor break. When you understand nothing can be done about the shaft you are liberated from the shaft. You can have only one freedom, that of liberating yourself from the shaft. Either you can completely throw away all the garbage or have all of them in your head and play that game. You can't have the arranged garbage. No. You can try your best. You can try your best. I tried my best. Everyday I used to do 20 000 japa. I had a long mantra. 20 000 times I used to repeat the mantra in one sitting. In one sitting I'll do 20 000, which means, in one hand 2 mala, on another one mala. By the time I did 108 on one hand, I would move one bead on the other. By the time I finished this108 of one and 108 of the other it was more than 10 000. Then I would do with the second mala another 10000.

So much of namajapa I did. Finally I understood it is not going to lead me anywhere. So let you be very clear, it's not going to help.

You are something more or something less. So how can you be the same person? So every day you are reincarnating. Then what is there separately about reincarnation?

A; One thing, if you try to help him not to watch the TV, really you are helping him. By watching the TV he will be creating much bigger shafts. So according to me, helping him not to watch TV will really help him a lot.

A: See be very clear, the sex energy has got one important quality, it can be transformed. No other energy has got that quality. Only that energy has got that quality. It can be transformed.

A: Yes. You are entering into a different zone. You are really going into that unclutched state. When you go into that unclutched state you will be aware of whatever is happening in your mind and body. See your body is the nearest thing to your being. So you will be completely aware of your body and mind and being. So you are really growing, you are really working on your inner space. Things are happening.

A: He really brings the shaft. If you can teach him to disconnect or be unclutched, the unclutching can be even taught at the age of 7 or 8.At that age itself they will be able to understand how to do it. It is such a simple thing, any small child can understand. Just make him write and show him this is the way your mind is going on, don't give importance to anything. You will help him to retain his enlightenment. Actually tomorrow we are launching a program called Little Anandas for children to help them retain their enlightenment. Tomorrow onwards we are launching this program in 10 cities at a time.

Every weekend we shall hold a 2 hour session. For half an hour we give them the basics of spirituality, for half an hour some meditation and for an hour they will jump around and express their energy in all creative ways in singing or painting; different, different things, to keep them alive. This is to retain their shaft less space and even if they have started creating shafts, to break free from it. To give them this understanding, we are starting this program tomorrow onwards.

A: Even the idea that you are unconscious is given to you to exploit you. Now I have to expose one more thing. The idea of sin is inserted into your inner space by the so called religious people to exploit you. The concept of the unconscious is inserted into you by the so called therapists and psychologists to exploit you. There is no such thing as the unconscious that exists, let you be very clear.

You may be thinking what is this Swami talking? Whether you understand or not, this moment you can unclutch yourself. All your weaknesses, all your shafts that you created that you are not able to relax from, only those you call as unconsciousness. There is no such thing as unconsciousness. You can unclutch yourself this moment. This moment you can unclutch yourself. You don't have to keep thinking, consciously I can unclutch Swamiji, but unconsciously how am I to unclutch Swamiji?

All these things are just one more question. Your failure that you experienced 8 years ago, your failure that you experienced 7 years ago and your failure that you experienced yesterday are not connected. When you connect them and label, 'Oh, I have unconscious problems, that is why again and again I am failing', Then you create the trouble. They are not connected. This moment understand they are not connected and liberate yourself. Liberate yourself from these shafts.

A: Again, do not create one more shaft, connecting my words of teaching with zen teachings. And you will dump me in the same dustbin as you have dumped those teachings. Do not dump me in the dust bin

A: This is a nice question. Whatever needs to become action will be acted upon. Thoughts will raise in you automatically, you will do what has to be done and they will disappear. They will not leave any hangover in you. Just like how the birds don't leave footprints in the sky. Those actions won't leave actions in your inner space. Whatever needs to be executed, it will simply rise, it will happen and disappear.

See, when I say all these things you think I am singing some poems. I am not singing some poems. I am not singing some fantasies. I am telling you honestly this is what is happening in me. Constantly thoughts are happening; whatever needs to be executed is happening and then relaxing. It can happen to you also.

If you are unclutched will your thought lead to action? All your thoughts, whatever needs to become action, only will happen in you as thoughts. Your mind knows that with any thought thrown at you, you will run behind that thought; so it is creating too many thoughts. If it knows that, 'no, I am not going to be moved by any thought', then it will throw only the thoughts that need to become action. You brought a set of thoughts to work it out in this life. You will just work them out, that's all. Nothing else.

A: Be very clear, there are no different levels of intelligence, only the different levels of intellect.

In intelligence there is no different level. In intellect there is the level difference. It can be that this is more environmental as human beings are concerned and not genetic. As far as animals are concerned it is genetic. The moment mind starts working it is environment. As long as the individual consciousness, as long as the individual awareness is not awakened, it is genetics. The moment individual awareness starts working it is environmental.

A: I don't know this word. I don't know what happens to people when they get dementia in old age. Maybe if I see a patient I'll try to scan him consciously. I'll need to see a specimen. It is a new thought. First time you are putting this question. I'll try to sit with a person who is having this problem and try to scan him consciously and see what is happening in him. Then come and tell you.

A: See whenever I speak you are still, I keep on speaking just to make you still. That's what you experienced. When masters speak naturally you become still.

A: Swami's can marry at any time, no problem. Actually Paramahamsas can marry at any time; I'm not technically a Swami. I am technically a Paramahamsa. Swami means somebody who is trained by an earlier master to sit in the same seat; like a successor and they have so many rules and all that. Paramahamsas are people who left their house at a young age and took this life to achieve enlightenment. They have not left for the sake of some status, to sit in some throne, or to be the head of some institution. They left out of their quest for enlightenment.

So Paramahamsas are no way bound by the rules and regulations of the Swamis; but then, let you be very clear, I am not going to marry. And that I am very clear and because I have seen many people and I have some more jokes. I don't want to tell, they're all caught up in a traffic jam in my throat.

A: Let you be very clear, the body is separate. It can be that when they wanted to break the body, they have to break in some way; so from outside when they see it looks like a disease.

Nisgardatta Maharaj said, only for you it is cancer, not for me. And when Ramana Maharishi was questioned he says there is pain, but no suffering. Their dropping their body, is totally different form the diseases that you suffer.

See, they may go through a disease and drop the body. They accept that disease, otherwise how will they disconnect from that body or how will they leave when they disconnect from that body? When they don't live in their body anymore and they decide to pack up their bags and leave, automatically the body falls into some disease. Your body falling into some disease and their body falling into some disease are totally different; do not compare.

A: Your idea that you are getting too much involved also is one more shaft. When you are involved 8 years ago, 9 years ago and 10 years ago, when you are involved yesterday, all these incidents are independent. Why are you creating an idea that you are getting too much involved into your thoughts? Even that is one more shaft. When that comes, say alright, now I am relieved. Now I am unclutching.

Even if you think you are involved you can't be involved because the thought will be replaced by some other thought. Constantly you are getting replaced. Let you be very clear, your thought to possess your house, your desire to possess your car is equal to your desire to have a cup of tea; because the desire to have a cup of tea can replace the desire to possess the car.

If you work for 5 years and achieve a new house, when you enter the house you will have that beautiful feeling, oh I have a new house. In two minutes there will be another thought to have a cup of coffee. The desire for the thought of house is replaced. Every thought is constantly replaced.

A; Sometimes they can leave their body at will. One more thing, when they leave the body at their will also, some time they will dump the body and it falls into some disease. Sometimes straight away they leave and go. It is the way of dropping. You just drop the cup or sometimes they just leave the cup on the table. Sometimes they feel bored and they don't even feel like putting the cup on the table. They just leave their hands and the cup drops and breaks as in the case of Ramakrishna and Ramana Maharishi.

Some people keep their cup on the table like Paramahamsa Yogananda. His body was so beautifully pure; nothing damaged, no disturbance; he straight away left and went away. He just put the cup on the table. He took that much of time and energy. He just took that much and said ahhh I drop it, I dump it.

How to do it is each one's will. It is up to them, their will. Some masters leave their body at will, some just drop. It is their will. But it is no way related to their enlightenment.

Q: In the gap of meditation yesterday I could see my awareness very clearly as a singularity and I was able to hold it and it dissolved quietly. If this awareness is my true nature then who was observing it?

A: When you are in that awareness itself nobody is observing. Only after coming out there is observer and awareness. If the observer also is not there, only then are you in awareness. If you have the observer and awareness then you are not in awareness. You are playing the game in the mind, I am aware, I am aware. You are repeating the thought, I am aware. You are not aware. Repeating the thought I am aware is not awareness. So if you are not having even that thought only then you are aware.

A: Again you are connecting me with Sankara. Again you are connecting me with Vyasa. Do not even remember new words like tatvamasi and all those things. Just remember that, you are unclutched, and be with that.

A: See, when tiger comes automatically let that fear rise and save the body. Why are you creating that fear now itself? You are not in front of any tiger. When the tiger comes and I say don't be afraid, are you going to keep quiet? Keep quiet as long as you can. When you can't let the intelligence take over.

See, you are trying to bring all the hypothetical stuff; you are trying to talk philosophy.

Let me tell you a story.

One guy even after 25 years he was not going out with anybody.

Rabbi called him, what is happening? You are not going out with anybody, why don't you try?

He said no, no, no, I don't know what to talk. I feel really afraid. I don't have confidence to talk.

Then Rabbi says, I'll teach you what to talk. Either you talk what she likes or you talk something about her family or some philosophy.

This guy memorizes, yes I have to talk about her family, I have to talk about her likes, or talk about the philosophy. Family, likes, philosophy, family, likes, philosophy.

After a few days some way or other he has a date. He goes out and when he is eating, he remembers now I have to say something. First he asks, do you have a brother?

She replies, no.

Then second thing he remembers; likes, likes, likes, yes, do you like baseball?

She says no.

Now he slowly remembers, now I have to talk philosophy.

Then he started, if you had a brother, will he like baseball?

So all philosophers, if… If the fear comes, let the intelligence take over. See, there is an automatic intelligent system in your body, to protect your body and maintain your body to run your whole system. That's what we call prarabda karma. It is an automatic set up program; it is an automatic intelligence to run everything. You don't have to interfere. The whole problem is you interfere and mess the whole thing.

Now, when that type of situation comes, automatically it will take over. One more thing, when the tiger comes, you won't even remember from where that power came. Is it under your logical control? Tell me? Is it under your logical control? Can you have that power now? No. You can't .

It means what? Your automatic intelligence is taking over. You have a system within yourself to handle those kinds of situations. So don't bother about that now itself. When it comes you will know how to handle. Now be relaxed.

A: One is the path and the other one is the goal. If you achieve purposelessness, if you understand purposelessness you will be unclutched. If you are unclutched, you will understand the purposelessness. Both are one and the same, two different words; just two different words.

Now let's take few minutes and be unclutched. Just sit. Don't even bother about anything. You may feel bored, what am I doing sitting? I am feeling terribly bored, I think this Swami is not teaching anything. Unclutch from that also.

Because the boredom that happened to you one year ago, the boredom that happened to you two years ago and the boredom that happened to you three years ago are not connected. They are independent incidents. The boredom that happened to you yesterday, the boredom that is happening to you now are not connected. Let you become completely unclutched. And relax. Just sit.

If you want you can close your eyes or you can have your eyes open, no problem. Because even closing eyes is one more connection. You always think you can meditate or you can be unclutched when you close your eyes. If you want you can close your eyes or if you want your eyes can be open. That's up to you. But just be unclutched.

Just see what happens when you are unclutched. Whatever happens let it happen. If thoughts are flowing, then it's ok. You don't even connect them and see that he thoughts are flowing. If it doesn't flow it is ok. You don't even have to connect the empty space

and see that you are not having thoughts. Having a thought you are having a thought, or having a thought you are not having a thought, both are shafts.

Now please close your eyes and sit straight, be in that same space of being unclutched. Be aware of all the movements of prana. Be aware of all incoming and outgoing of breath. Be aware of all the incoming and outgoing activities. Not only through nose; you will see the power flowing all over the body. When you inhale the whole body will feel the energy. When exhaling happens the whole body will feel drained.

Just be unclutched and be aware of body getting the prana and feeling rejuvenated and of the body feeling drained of outgoing prana. With incoming breath you will feel the energy. With the outgoing breath you will feel the relaxation. Just be witness for everything, and be unclutched. Just sit unclutched. Relax.

Now we will spend a little time discussing in detail or answering some more questions. Now you can share some problem that you can think you can solve with this truth of being unclutched, or you can raise some problem that needs some solution. We will try to analyze.

Next thing, I need to create the confidence that you can open up; that you can spell out your problems and you will have only solutions and not have undesirable side effects. If that trust can be created then really you will feel comfortable and you will be able to open up. You can then have the truth straight.

Even now I am still speaking only in a generalized way. I think in the second session I told you that I can speak only in a generalized way. Only if you open up I can throw light to the specific problem. Customized enlightenment can then be given only if I have the exact problems. Only then it is possible.

See, by nature, Hindu people talk about others, and they are very happy to talk about others. In America you have a communication network of a different nature and this is another kind of network in Bharat. The communication happens but without the professional or commercial network.

Here you have the nature and network both, then what would happen? So, everybody is afraid to open up. See, with Americans they don't bother about talking about others. They don't care. They just bother about their business. With westerners that is their attitude. With Hindu people, you always try to talk about others. It is so tasty to talk about others. 'I heard he ran away with somebody…. She ran away, I thought she would do that, I was waiting to get that news.'

Just those few words, it is so tasty, and you always feel, and you are waiting for some news. So you can blow it up and spread it wide. And in Bharat, by nature people have got that habit. Second thing the communication network is also available. So that is the reason, everybody is afraid to open up. And unless you have that confidence, neither you will be helped nor others will be helped.

A: That's nice.

A: Yes. They are one and the same.

A: Yes. See, when you try to unclutch yourself from one shaft another shaft will raise. You will be constantly playing with the shaft; that is true.

A: You can wait, I have no problem. You see I am unclutched, I am quite happy. If you want you can listen to the truth and be unclutched; otherwise be happy, no problem, I will have one more program. I have no problem.

Being unclutched is no way related to attachment and detachment. Being unclutched means you will expand your space, the quality of your relationships will be much better. You will be unclutched from the ideas that you carry about them. You will have a lot more compassion, a lot more understanding, a lot more respect about them and for them.

Don't think detachment is unclutching. Detachment is what you experience when you feel disturbed and after a few days again you reach out your hand. That is just a play, when you feel you are disturbed, you take away your hands, again you slowly go there, again you take away your hand. That is no way connected to being unclutched. Unclutched is totally different.

A: Be very clear, the moment you decided to think you forgot about your identity, that's why you are able to speak. This very thought to hold the microphone and speak, that very moment, your identity is not there in that space. Unless you move that thought of identity, the thought to speak will not be there. It is not a big thing.

Somehow, because you got all these words in your being that if you lose your identity you will have pain, all these words you have created within you have created a shaft. That is the reason you are suffering or you think you are suffering. If you look into that profound sadness, when it is happening, if you look into it without words, it will be a profound silence. Because you don't know the wrong word for the right emotion!

Many times you start using the word pain for pleasure because you have never experienced pleasure in a deep way. Whatever happens in you, you always think it is a disturbance. It is very easy to use the wrong word because it is very easily available. The availability is more.

So be very clear, when it exactly it is happening, in that moment it will not be sadness. Just be unclutched, even if it is sadness, be unclutched. Sadness is what? It is your past sadness and you are connecting, that it is the same. That is why you are saying it is sadness. Relax from it, you will see it disappears.

I think it is time we should take the collective oath. Please sit straight, close your eyes. I hereby take the oath to myself that I will respect the privacy of others. I will not use this information to disrespect, exploit or judge, blackmail anybody based on any information that I hear in this class, in these two days. Not only you will maintain others trust but you will trust that others will maintain your privacy. Relax.

Now not only you respect others privacy, and trust others will respect your privacy. Both things should be done; then you will be able to open up a little bit, step by step.

A: Because of this basic problem of creating your identity and developing the identity and trying to develop the identity.

A: Yes, naturally. You want to increase the length or breadth or volume of the identity that you are showing to the outer world. So, if you have vested interest in somebody dying you may expand that identity, meaning you may try to kill. By stealing if you feel you will expand the identity you will steal. That's all.

A: See, for you it may not be pleasure, for them it is a pleasure. You can't understand; nothing can be done. I also can't understand; nothing can be done.

A: Even if you answering, 'I am unclutched' it is not going to help. If you are experiencing you are unclutched then it is going to help. Otherwise you will make that word one more mantra. Like how these Vedantis have made this tatvamasi one more mantra. All these Vedantis, you can see the whole day they will be sitting and repeating tatvamasi 10 000 times. This is supposed to be experienced. I am unclutched should become an experience. Understand the truth and let it be experience. Not repeating of mantra.

A: I can say just be unclutched, do not bother if it is the same as surrendering and all. Because the more words you create, the more complications.

A: yes then naturally you will not get upset. See all your so called loved ones are nothing but intimate enemies. That's the truth, so if you are unclutched, all these things will disappear.

A: You should understand, when Krishna says this, he doesn't mean that six feet Krishna with that peacock feather with all the girls around. Not that Krishna, let you be very clear, when He says worship me, you will reach me, He means the Parabrahma Krishna, the Cosmic form of the Lord and not the Vasudeva Krishna, the physical form of the son of Vasudeva.

Actually I had this problem once. I was invited by one of these Krishna devotees groups to their conference. I went there just to give them my respects. They started asking me, do you believe in Gita.

I said yes, I respect Gita; it is our scripture, that's the ultimate book.

They said, then why do you worship Shiva?

I asked them what is wrong, what has happened to you? Why should I not worship Shiva?

Then they started quoting the same thing as you asked here, you should worship Krishna. They quoted all these sloka and they said, Krishna says, only if you worship me you will achieve me. Then why are you worshiping Shiva?

Krishna means the Parabramha Krishna, the embodiment of the formless cosmic energy. The embodiment of Rama, Krishna, Shiva are all one and the same.

Then the started arguing, no, no, it is Vasudeva Krishna , it is not Parabramha Krishna, who you should worship. How do you know they are two different things?

I told them an important incident that happened after the Bhagavad Gita. After the war is over, after a few months, Krishna and Arjuna both are traveling together. Arjuna says, 'Krishna, you told me so many beautiful things in the Gita, but it was in the battle field. I don't remember anything now. Can you please repeat all of them once more? I'll note them down'.

Krishna says, 'Not only you, I too have forgotten because it was spoken in the high ecstasy of enlightenment'.

He says this very word; 'it was spoken in the high ecstasy of enlightenment', or Brahman consciousness. Then he says whatever I remember I will tell you, please note down. Whatever he repeated the second time, the little bit, whatever he can remember, is what is called Anu Gita.

When I quoted this incident to show that Krishna was the Parabrahma Krishna when He had the Gita dialogue with Arjuna, those guys started saying, 'we thought you are a young swami but you are well read'. We shouldn't compete with you, we shouldn't have problems with you.

You see it is just a fanatic idea, Krishna with the peacock feather, and two or three ladies around, that is not the only Krishna. Krishna means the embodiment of the ultimate consciousness.

A: Understand your ideas about shafts is one more shaft.

A: Be very clear, your wife will be relating with you only, don't worry. And don't bother about that. Your wife will be relating with you only, but you will be a real you. You will be much more sweet person; much sweeter person to relate with.

As of now if I ask her, she will tell me how horrible you are. When you are not around, if I ask her, she will tell me how horrible you are, at least if you are unclutched she will be able to relate with you properly.

Let you understand this one truth. Tonight, the whole night, just be unclutched; remember all your dreams are also nothing but shafts. All your deep sleep states also nothing but shafts. Tomorrow, the first moment when you wake up, remember you are unclutched and come back to the morning session.

I can give you a simple technique; if you just jump for 10 minutes you won't feel tired tomorrow morning. To go like this and sleep you won't feel tired tomorrow morning. Just jump for ten minutes. You will be alive, fresh, go back and lie down. You will feel the same freshness tomorrow morning when you get up from the bed. You can now take 10 minutes to jump.

Part 5: Unclutched_English_part_5.md

Now we will work on the same truth again at a deeper level. See, every time it is a complaint from many people even if it is the truth. Too many things are taught and people don't remember to practice. Or people don't make everything into an experience.

So I decided that this time instead of putting out so much information I will just give one truth. I shall give you just one truth that you will not be able to forget even in your dreams. How many of you remembered that the moment you got up from the bed that you are unclutched? Oh God!

This one truth can heal you so much, mentally and physically. This one truth can bring so much of inner healing, this one truth can expand you so much to accommodate others in your personality or in your space, this one truth can expand you so much on the spiritual level. I can say this one truth can be called as a panacea, the medicine for everything. This heals all problems, whether physical problem or mental problem like addiction, guilt, depression, loneliness, boredom and all such major issues that are related to your mind and problems of your mind. This one truth is enough.

The important thing of this one truth is that you don't need to practice anything. All you need to do is understand clearly and have a strong understanding. If you can answer all the questions which are raised by your mind, that is enough, nothing else needs to be done. There is nothing to be practiced, all you need to do is just remember; just remember to come back to the original space, the space of being unclutched. Not only at the physical and mental level but also the spiritual level.

This truth straight away liberates you. This is the path and the goal. Usually path and goal are separate. Now here the path and the goal are one and the same. The moment you understand this you are free. Now no mind game can happen in you. Your mind can't play any games with you. The moment you understand this truth you are free. Your mind can't play any more games with you.

I tell you this, once you understand this truth, you can't be exploited by any priest or anybody. Now I am putting all these so called religious people out of business. Because after you understand this what will you do? You don't need any technique. You don't need any thing else. You won't go for any meditation program. And in the West, this will put of business people who teach the self development course and all these things. You won't go for any self development course.

See, I am putting the people who are selling all these ideas, whether religious or self development courses, all out of business. Now you won't bother about any of these things because you now know your intrinsic nature of your being. You know the core nature of your being and you don't need any of these things. First thing you know that none of these things help you. Second thing you know that whatever help you can have is only from this truth. Nothing else can happen. Only one way you can be helped; that is this truth. So naturally, once you understand this truth, you won't even do meditation.

Actually I am trying to even remove meditation from your life, remove all kinds of conditionings from your life, all kinds of rules and regulations from your life, giving you a totally different center from where you can act; not only act, where you can be. Now either you act or you be. I'm giving you a totally different centre from where you can act and be.

You can be completely settled into your being and at the same time you can be alive and involved with your life. This can transform the very identity which you are carrying. This is the highest vedantic truth. The difficulty with this thing is usually that you don't receive the truth so easily. Usually it takes a long time. They make you sit at least 10 years before they start telling you these basic things of Vedanta.

Especially, these traditional vedantis, oh god! They insist on teaching you so much of theories and concepts and words, this that, so many things. By the time you finish learning you will be filled with so many words; automatically you start preaching the same thing. Because after learning you find that nothing has happened to you, and you can't accept that nothing has happened to you. So, you will have to somehow justify why you spent so much of time in that line.

So what is the only way out? It is to teach others. Whatever time I invested in that field has to be useful for me. That is the way we end up here. This truth is so clear. It is straight. The essence of this is what we call brahma jnana. Making and giving this truth and helping the other person to experience this truth, is what I call brahma jnana; the ultimate initiation or ultimate teaching.

With this teaching all your Vedanta will fall in place. All your knowledge will fall in place. Without this key technique, without this key truth, whatever you read will be only words. With this one truth now everything will fall in place. You feel everything is reality. Now whatever you read, everything will become experience. There is no need to do something separately. Just this one single understanding is enough.

By your very nature you are unclutched. Your thoughts are completely unconnected, independent and illogical. Not only that, constantly your thoughts are being replaced; you are constantly renouncing. There is no need for you to separately practice renunciation. By your very nature you are renouncing. Renunciation is your very nature. Unless you renounce, you can't be alive. Even if you tried to hold on to something you can't hold on.

See for example, if you try you can't hold on even to some joyful memory, some blissful thing, you cannot; you will be renouncing it by your very nature. If you try to push something that you want to renounce, just because you are pushing you will create more problems. If you just keep quiet automatically you will forget about it.

People who are addicted to something may ask, 'How can I forget about it?' Don't bother, simply relax; forget about dropping that habit, simply that habit will drop. Don't force yourself too much to get rid of addiction. You may think, what is this Swamiji, what are you teaching? With all my effort I'm not able to forget. How do you say that I will forget if you don't put effort? I say you will forget if you don't put effort because by putting your effort you are trying to elongate that shaft. Constantly you teach yourself that you are addicted, you are addicted and you are addicted.

I tell you, first thing, do not bother about renouncing something because by your very nature you renounce. When you try to renounce something forcibly you create more and more connection, more and more lengthy shaft about that product, about that habit, about that thing. You create a chain, a bigger link.

What I am saying may look impractical logically but this is the way mind works. Try your best to drop something, some addiction, you can never be successful. Even if you drop you may be dropping out of some fear or greed, which is a much bigger addiction. If you drop smoking out of some fear or greed, you are not doing anything good to your consciousness; good to your inner space. You are only damaging yourself more.

You might have dropped smoking, but that fear for which you have dropped or that greed for which you dropped will be added on to your inner space. At least with smoking you will destroy only this body; with fear or greed you will destroy your whole being, lives after lives. In the next body too you will be carrying this fear and greed.

Smoking habit you may not carry over to the next body but these samskara of fear and greed you will be carrying with you to the next body. So let you be very clear, even if the addiction is dropped with this truth, you will be liberated. Other that this truth, whatever way you may drop this addiction, you will only damage your inner space. You may be successful or may fail in dropping but you will damage your inner space. You will damage yourself surely. With this one truth, You will experience totally a different being. You will totally experience a different identity.

Start allowing this truth to sink in you. Sit with this truth again and again, whenever you find time. Just sit, now I will drive these things, this truth into your head so much, even when you are sitting and doing something, automatically this truth will be there in your mind. You can't do anything else except remembering that you are unclutched. You are unconnected.

One more thing, even after having the knowledge that you are unclutched you will be able to see and live with the world as you are living now. You don't have to give up and leave everything. One more thing, your fear about giving up is not even directly related to giving up. It is something like you don't feel as if you lived your life fully; that is why you are afraid to give up. All your fear about giving up is not even about giving up.

At some point all of you know you have to leave and go away, nothing can be done. There is no u-haul service for another planet. Let you be very clear, no u-haul service available. You can't carry anything with you. You cant put a hook and drag whatever you want. Nothing can be done. Let you be very clear. So you know at some point or another, you have to leave. It is not even fear of leaving things, fear of dropping, fear of giving up. It is fear that you have not lived.

When you are unclutched, you will start living, you will start intensely really living. Anyway when you allow this truth to work on you, you will understand how the whole quality of your life has transformed.

Now let us do another simple experiment. Read whatever you wrote yesterday, and how irrelevant it feels now, you can see. Try to read with this one understanding that you are unclutched. Yesterday when you wrote how heavy it was; how all what was going on in your mind? And now what is happening in your mind, just see.

Than I'll try to respond to some more questions or experiences. If you work just with the specimen you have, that itself will give you a lot more insights. In this DSP I'm not interested in giving you too many techniques; just to constantly keep you seduced or like how these doctors give you sedatives.

Actually, I read all these American slang notebooks to get some jokes. I've learned a lot of American slang words, but I am very careful to use them. The other day, I asked Gopal the meaning of some American slang word. He was shocked; he asked, 'from where did you learn this word? Never ever say this word to anybody, never ever tell this word to anybody, it is really offensive'.

A small story:

One priest was giving his sermon Sunday morning.

He was saying, 'Oh society has become so bad, the other day I got a DVD from blockbuster, it was full of nonsense, all sorts of perversions , too many nonsensical things, I never thought the society has gone so bad. I don't know what to do?'

A guy in the congregation asked: 'Sir, where did you get that DVD from?

I read all these joke books to get you all these small stories. There all the American slang is there.

Even if you think you understood about you being unclutched, do no think continuously you have understood. Even that thought can become even one more shaft. The understanding that you had yesterday about being unclutched, the understanding that you had today morning, and the understanding that you are having now are not the same. Be very clear, so do not think you understood.

The more you are unclutched even from that, from being unclutched, you will go into the deeper and deeper levels of experience. This one truth can straight away give you enlightenment, nothing more is necessary. So it's like this; this is the space where your consciousness on one side, here is your identity on the other side and between these two only are all your engrams. The moment you start unclutching from your identity you are just sucked towards the source, towards the very core of your being. You will simply drop to your inner space or enlightenment.

That's why I said that just this one thing, just like something dropping, just like that you can just fall into your enlightenment, nothing can stop you. With this truth the important thing is you must sit and continuously question this and get rid of all the doubts. That's why practically these 2 days I am sitting with you. That's why they call it Upanishad, which means sitting with the master. Sitting, sitting, sitting, and dropping from all the doubts.

I've never spent so much time in any meditation program continuously. Yesterday if you see the number of hours, I don't spend this many hours in the first two levels of LBP. Moreover when I make you close your eyes, I go away sometimes. I'm telling you the truth. After I tell you to tie the headbands I go to my room and come back after half an hour, and tell you please open your eyes. Here I can't do that also.

Here I am trying to give you that inner space without closing your eyes, because you can live the whole day with closing your eyes. You are going to live with open eyes only. Unless you experience the consciousness with open eyes, it's not going to help you. So I am trying to give you that space of thoughtless awareness or dhyana, with open eyes.

Now let's enter into the manonmaya kosha, little deeper level, the next level. Now you will straight away unclutch form the words. You will neither bother about the body nor bother about prana. You will straight away work on the thoughts. Please sit straight, close your eyes.

Just be unclutched. If thoughts come, let them come, if they drop let them drop. Don't even bother about unclutching; if it gets clutched let it get clutched. If it gets unclutched, let it get unclutched. Don't even bother about getting clutched or getting unclutched. Just sit, just be. Don't even bother to unclutch yourself, if it is getting clutched let it get clutched, if it gets unclutched let it be unclutched.

A: One thing, from where thoughts come, where they stay and where they disappear, that space is what I call as of now as mind. When you are enlightened you will understand that you are not only that space. As of now if you have 5 acre land all the 5 acres is mind. Suddenly you will realize you have 5000 acre land and only 5 acres is mind. That's what enlightenment is; you will have expansion. Only the 5 acres you have and all the 5 acres is crowded with thoughts means you will be suffocated as you are now. When you expand to 5000 acres and only the 5 acres is occupied you won't feel suffocated, nothing else.

A: If you have a particular problem and you want to do that particular meditation you are free ma. Now, if you understand this one truth, do you really feel that your whole being is vibrating with this truth? Are you able to understand what I am saying about being unclutched? If you feel you are completely filled with this truth, that's enough. Remember and just sit being unclutched. That's enough. If you are not able to trust this truth, still you have some doubt, go through the meditation. If you are able to connect with this truth you don't need meditation.

A: Be unclutched from this also, the questions will disappear.

A: As long as you have your identity, try to do. If you really feel unclutched at that moment and you are not able to do meditation, then don't do. That's all. See if you feel unclutched, you won't be able to do meditation. Then don't do. If you are not having that experience of being unclutched, then do meditation. At least that will unclutch you.

A : You see whatever we understand by the word non violence, all those things are too small. And the logic of the universe is totally different.

Our idea about peace, non violence, compassion, all these things are too small compared to the idea of existence. It's like a balancing. So, we can not say what Krishna did was violent, what Krishna did is not peaceful. One more thing, we don't listen to the divine all the time. So sometimes the divine has to do a little bit of balancing process.

See, constantly we are disturbing the nature, so naturally what will happen? Nature has to manage itself, balance itself. What you think as natural calamities will then start happening. So these are all just universal balancing. That's what I can say.

A: Yes, yes, you can constantly remind others to be unclutched so that they won't fire you. Instead of saying hi how are you instead we can say hi, be unclutched.

A: Actually you will feel connected to the very nature itself.

A: Actually when you lie down in that pose you will be able to trust the nature and relax from the body. That's why I told you to lie on your stomach.

A: You may not have felt the pain; you would have named it as a pain. It will have been something else.

A: How long have you been doing this, tell me? Again the positive thought will be replaced with a negative thought. So it is just a cycle of birth and death, do not try to replace thoughts. Just unclutch, that is the best way.

A: Yes. This think positive and all these positive teachings all these things, be very clear, it will create not only more and more difficulty and side effects for you. I have seen people who have started practicing this creative visualization, positive thinking and all these things. You end up in a big mess. Consciously they damage themselves irrevocably. Please be very clear, they damage themselves too much. This creative visualization and positive affirmations, all these disturb too much. Just unclutch. You are already ultimate positive.

A: You don't have to be neutral; whatever has to be done will be done by itself. Trust that you have intelligence to function without thinking. You are always afraid; you don't have the trust to function without intelligence. That is why you are constantly thinking and never function at all. You are afraid you will do some mistakes and finally commit big blunders. That is what is going on now, with your life. Now trust yourself you can live without thinking.

A: I think God has to take special incarnation. You see your guilt is also shaft. Worrying for others is also shaft. When you understand that you are connecting and not creating, why don't you relax from it, forget about it; don't bother.

A; That is ok, but not only the foot pain, try to heal your very being itself.

Be very clear, sometime even when you are unclutched, you may run with the thought. It is not against.

A: Naturally this desire will become a shaft, as of now unclutch. Don't even have the desire to unclutch. This itself will constantly help you to unclutch yourself. If you are unclutched, be unclutched. If you are clutched, be clutched, that's all. You will be liberated even from being unclutched.

A: That feeling will automatically go away. Sometimes these yogic powers you sometimes get, but it will automatically go away don't worry.

A: If you just wait the solution will automatically present itself. By clutching do you think you will be able to solve the problem? You can't.

A: Yes, all these are one and the same.

A: Just be unclutched.

A: Understand this is one more shaft and it will disappear. Nothing else needs to be done.

A; If you are unclutched you will have the right thing in memory. Files will be completely stored. If you are clutched only your pains will be stored. Your joys will not be stored. Only your negative things will be stored. Positive things will not be stored.

Let you be very clear, if you want sharp memory, let you be unclutched. My sharp memory is from being unclothed only. Because, you see as of now, your hard disc is filled with high resolution pictures, means all the memory associated with emotion. Memory associated with emotion means your hard disc is filled with high resolution pictures. It will naturally crash. You will not be able to retrieve or handle. You will not be able to store too much. When you are unclutched, you will store only word documents. You can store lot more than before.

A: Thinker actually doesn't exist. Thoughts sometimes exist.

A: No. Spaced out in the traditional sense doesn't mean unclutched. We can say spaced in-we can have our own word. Instead of spaced out, spaced in. Maybe that is unclutched. Q: When I was a young child I was fortunate to live across from a forest on a small island surrounded by nature, I remember being in an unclutched state of pure joy. My parents and friends would ask me where I was or what I was thinking about? I would say "nothing" Their reaction made me think I must be dimwitted. I must be dumb if I was not constantly thinking. Thank you for showing me the way back home to bliss.

A: People who constantly think, only they are dumb ma. Be very clear.

Q: Lovely compassionate Swamiji, this morning I was having lots of thoughts, suddenly you dropped the bomb when you clapped your hands. Ananda Gandha felt an explosion. My whole body was a heart beat, and minimum thoughts, such a peace and strong surge of energy and heat. When I came from Bharat in January, people asked me so are you enlightened? I just laughed because I don't know what it means, or what to answer. I don't know words I only have experiences. I don't worry about anything. I think I know I love you and trust you so much. My life motto now is, if God wants me to fly he will personally book my ticket.

A: Not only that he will come and put it in your wallet. Destination anywhere; Varanasi or enlightenment.

A: I'm not claiming it, try to practice and you will understand the truth. I'm not claiming anything. I'm just stating a fact.

A: I don't think that in universities there are a lot of intelligent people. If there are a lot of intelligent people, let them learn, I have no problem. Anyhow, I am making all these CD's available. If they want, I have no problem. I can send some teachers and teach them.

A: It may not have any meaning. I just wanted my people to do it. If that much they feel connected to me, let them have healer' initiation. Because it is purely a gift from me, let them do it.

Q: During the meditation, I felt as thought I was a new person every moment. This was every breath. If I was getting clutched to my thoughts I realized that after suddenly realizing I was unclutched, a relief and energized feeling was there. I suddenly felt that during the meditation that time was also a shaft.

A: Yes, you are really getting into meditation. Time is also a shaft. Your concept about time is also a shaft. When you touch that zone you are really entering into unclutched state.

When you really unclutch yourself you forget about the identity which is you and which is Brahman.

Q: Now you have said it is not your words, but your energy that we receive that is important. You also said that during Nithyanandam in Bharat, you did not need to speak, you just sat in silence. In America we just place so much importance on words, it is hard for us to sit silent.

A: Because you are trained to speak, that is a big problem.

A; That is right. Actually in silence you can be completely unclutched. When you are listening also why do you feel disturbed? Your disturbance is also one more shaft. Why don't you unclutch now also? You can do. When you can unclutch in the silence, you can unclutch when you are listening to me also.

A: Emptiness or your fear or being scared is only one more shaft, forget about it. Disconnect from that.

A: This again is just one more shaft. So be very clear, even that you are thinking that you are resisting unclutching is one more shaft. Forget about it. Understand it is one more shaft and don't create that's all.

A: Just awareness is enough, nothing else is necessary.

A: Maybe nirvikalpa, this is the closest, because in Shiva sutra I translated nirvikalpa, as unclutched.

A: But be unclutched from this also ma. It's beautiful, but be unclutched from this also.

A: No don't worry, you will be unclutched. I'll never make you clutched. So you will be unclutched.

A: If you fall in ananda gandha, you are doing it right. Nothing wrong.

A: If I knew the answer why do you think I became a Swami. You be unclutched that is enough, that will take care of everything.

A: I am not saying you should stop thinking completely. Be unclutched; whatever thoughts have to happen will happen automatically. Only in the initial level when you are unclutched you feel as if no thoughts are happening. Suddenly you will understand, even after unclutching, whenever it is necessary, it is getting clutched. Work is happening, whenever it is not necessary, it is unclutched. Your mind is being used as an instrument, not as a master. You will understand that. Even now, when you go out to eat, just be unclutched. Stand up in an unclutched way, go there, in an unclutched way, eat in an unclutched way. Understand what I am saying.

Q: While penning down the thoughts, I realized the speed of thoughts can not be captured by a pen; however it reduces. Understanding that we are unclutched is fine and easy to practice concept. A glimpse of enlightenment is possible. It may take a different time for each individual to achieve complete enlightenment. Through awareness of being unclutched, what decides this time for an individual?

A: See be very clear, if you are unclutched now, now itself you are enlightened. There is no separate time. There is no need that you should be unclutched for 10 years, only then you will become enlightened, nothing like that; just intensity matters.

Q: I experience love towards the body after annamaya kosha experience, looking at it with new eyes, like a child. The more I realize I am unclutched, the more sensitive I feel towards other people's thoughts because my own thoughts disappear. This disturbs sometimes or other times causes feelings of great love , connection and compassion. The body feels pure and sensitive.

A: You are on the right track, go ahead. Just be unclutched.

A: Be very clear, dark space does not mean ignorance. That is the wrong idea taught to you.

A: Be very clear, darkness does not mean ignorance. Be unclutched from that also.

A: When you are filled with anger, just be unclutched. The anger that you had ten years ago, the anger which you had 9 years ago, the anger which you had yesterday, they are all independent, individual incidents.

A: No, that is again clutching with laziness.

To have the ananda gandha experience it took nine years for me. Nine years of long tapas gave me the ananda gandha experience. And you people don't even have to spend 9 days. Attend 2 days program, 3rd day you are having ananda gandha experience. When I said this a disciple said, you were not fortunate to have guru like you Swamiji. And now these fellows are trying to reduce the time for that also!

Q: Please explain the difference between the thought between word or voice or image with no word, spontaneous image with feeling.

A: All these are thoughts. You have to unclutch from everything.

Q: America is perhaps the best place to teach unclutched state by a master like you because our house is not ours, bank owns, cooperation, mostly bank financed, car bank financed, jobs and wealth very temporary, life with modern inventions has extended chronological age, but death is inevitable. Feeling of temporariness is understood, so we are unclutched. Therefore being unclutched is the only way.

Q: Once unclutched thoughts living in the world come up and drop with awareness, what about being in the state of zero tps. In the inner world, is it possible that the unclutched state kills mind and goes beyond.

A: Yes the unclutched state will kill the mind and go beyond.

Q: As I went deep in my meditation I felt like something dropped in my heart area, when there it happened there was no thought for a second, I want to go back to that experience again and again.

A: Don't create a shaft again, so even if it is beautiful experience, just be unclutched from that experience also.

Q: I am a little nervous to ask this and say this, thank you for your frankness about everything. I know the material world is real in terms of the 5 senses. I know the material world is real but I feel the psychological world is more real and powerful than the material world. This feeling makes me feel in control of myself but it also scares me. I also feel that inside me there is a big chamber, which is a psychological landscape , where erosion happens. Is this just a shaft or illusion I have created?

A; Whatever you are seeing is nothing but illusion which you created.

Q: What is the difference between manonmaya kosha and prana maya kosha meditation?

A: With prana you are working with prana energy, with manonmaya you are working with unclutching but with the level of thoughts. It is not similar. There is a difference, a little deeper you go.

Q: The first part of the program I was some what resistant, after seeing you dance last night it opened up a path of vibrational healing for me, I feel as though I go from being clutched to unclutched which to me means bliss. Is it only through enlightenment that one feels unclutched all the time?

A: Be very clear, if you are unclutched that's enough; don't bother about enlightenment at all.

Q: I have felt a deep peace during the session. I have never sat and watched things thoughts emotions and pain. In a way it was liberation from mantra, concentration on breath etc. Is this what you mean by unclutched? Not forcing anything and watching things happen like a movie?

A: Right. You are doing things properly.

Q: You have strongly explained the technique of disconnecting with unpleasant people, however the real issue is how to gradually disconnect and dissociate with the dearest and the people you love and depart peacefully.

A: Please be very clear, unclutching is not only with people who are unpleasant. You can easily unclutch yourself from people who are pleasant. Unclutching is the same technique only for the near and dear ones and your enemies. Just unclutch your self from the idea of enmity.

Q: Looking at a flower, person or even you makes a whole lot of difference to me after the introduction of the idea of being unclutched. I find myself disconnecting the whole shaft each time. I appreciate and enjoy the people and objects around me more, I am excited about this new me. Thank you Swamiji, it is a real beautiful experience.

Q: Swamiji, I love being in your physical presence I have noticed that although I love being in your physical presence I actually feel more connected to you when not near you. If I just look at your photo or even simply remember you, I feel so much gratitude and love but not as much when I am in your physical presence. Am I just creating a fantasy or superficial shaft. This troubles me a little, because most people want to be with you all the time, am I just not connected yet?

A: No, no, nothing like that, be very clear, sometimes in my absence also you may feel connected; that is not wrong. Feeling connected is enough. There is no need to worry about this. Don't create one more shaft based on somebody's explanation. If they feel connected to me in my physical presence that is nice, why should you feel the same thing? There is no need.

Now let's go into the meditation of Vijnanamaya kosha. It is the same thing but a little deeper. In the manonmaya kosha I was saying don't even bother to get clutched or get unclutched. Now in the same way you will sit but with the help of the master. Now I will also help you to churn your inner being. I will also be helping you to go inside; to your inner space, or to the space beyond the emotions.

Please sit straight, close your eyes. Be unclutched even from the thought of being unclutched. Don't even remember you are supposed to be unclutched. Just be.

Yes, now it is time to work on the anandamaya kosha. This means that even the bliss you are feeling should not bind you by the knowledge of this truth or by meditating on this truth. You are supposed to unclutch even from this; even this should not make you dependant on something. You are not supposed to be dependent even on this.

Don't even clutch yourself with the feeling of joy with the feeling of devotion, with the feeling of gratitude. Let you be very clear. Even the feeling of devotion or gratitude can be one more shaft. Just be completely unclutched. Unclutch yourself even from that devotion and gratitude. If you can unclutch even from that, you will see that instead of having devotion to some other form either guru or God or anything, you will divert the whole energy and attention into your own self; into your own being.

Instead of guru bhakti, devotion to master, it will become atma bhakti, devotion to Self. Instead of just having guru bhakti you will have atma bhakti, it will turn towards your own being. The attention, the energy and you will start, I always tell people, people come and ask me, Swamiji what can I do for you?

I tell them, get enlightened that is the only service you can do for me. Nothing else can be done, whatever else you do will create only problem for me. Even if you try to become ashramite I will have only one more problem.

Nothing else can be done, so unless you get enlightened and till you get enlightened I will be having problem out of you. If you get enlightened I can count one problem less. That is the only possible way you can do. If you really want to do some service not only for me, but for the world, the only way is to completely unclutch yourself.

Understand that by your very nature, by your very being, you are unclutched. All your fears about how can I drop the identity is the fear of losing identity which you are showing to the outer world and the identity which you are showing to yourself. You are afraid that you may lose the identity which you are showing to the outer world, that you will lose all those things if you are unclutched, money, wealth, car, house, wife and whatever else you have. You are afraid that you may lose the outer world.

The identity which you are carrying inside, your morality and understanding about life, you are afraid you may lose this identity if you are unclutched. Be very clear, that is the cunning way mind keeps you under the control.

For example, if one of your employees wants to exploit you, first thing he will do is to convince you that you can't do business or survive without him. Without his help you can't survive is the first thing he will do Somehow, he will convince you and once you are convinced you can't do without him, your job or your business. You are ready to be exploited. You are ready to be exploited. Now you are ready, easily you can be cheated, you can be exploited.

Same way, first thing mind does is to convince you that without mind you can't live in your outer world or be balanced in the inner world. You can't be balanced in the outer world or you can't be balanced in the inner world. The moment mind convinces you that mind is a basic need to live in the outer world and in the inner world, you are gone. Then you will see that every inch your being is exploited, at every level you are exploited.

Your fear to drop the mind is nothing but fear created by the mind itself, otherwise naturally you will be liberated from the mind. Let me show you a simple example of how a hunter catches a bird with a trap. A small stick is tied between two trees. When it is hanging and when a bird comes and sits on it, automatically because of the weight, it turns upside down. Because the stick turns upside down, the bird that is sitting on the stick just holds on to the stick is afraid that if it lets go of the stick it will fall and die, or hurt itself.

The foolish bird will be hanging on to this stick in fear. After half and hour or one hour, slowly the hunter will come and put it in the cage and go. The bird, just out of its own foolishness is hanging on to the stick. The bird doesn't know if it lets go, if it relaxes, simply it can fly.

But logically if you think, what will be the truth, logically 'oh, if I open my wings, if I fly, I will fall and hurt myself. I may die or I may have injury. I may hurt myself'. That is the logical fear. The bird must be logical or very intellectual, or great philosopher. It knows everything about gravity, but not practical. It knows everything about gravity; it must be a great scientist; all Newton's theories it knows, but it is not very practical. It doesn't know the potential power of it's being. It will be just hanging, hanging, hanging, and it will not let go. He will not relax.

You know that if it opens his wings and if it lets go it can just fly. But the bird is hanging with the fear that if it relaxes it may fall and die. You too are hanging with your mind. Let you be very clear, you are hanging with the same fear. Just like the bird you too are hanging with your mind. You don't understand that if you relax, if you let go, you can just fly.

You can liberate yourself with the simple truth that you can live without mind and you can just liberate yourself. But when you carry this fear that without mind it is difficult to live, you will be hanging just like that bird.

One more thing, the bird is hanging because of an insecurity feeling. In a few minutes the hunter will come, not only will it lose its freedom that it was having, it will lose the stick

that it is holding because the hunter will take it away. Same way if you are hanging with your identity, not only you are going to lose the enlightenment or the liberation, even your identity will be taken away when death comes.

Just like the hunter death will come and he will just take you and put you in the cage and go. Just understand this one example. How the bird is hanging without the courage to let go you too are afraid to let go. If it relaxes, at the most it may for a few moments have to balance itself, that's all. Then it can just fly, just take off. How foolish this bird is to hang on out of insecurity and fear. In the same manner you are hanging with your identity. You are catching and trying your best to feel secure by holding on to this identity.

Now it is time, let you relax; let you relax from the identity that you are showing to the outer world and from the identity which you are carrying with yourself and experience that you are unclutched. In anandamaya kosha meditation is much deeper. Actually no instruction is necessary. Sitting with the master is anandamaya kosha. We call that in Sanskrit Upanishad, just sitting. In Zen they say just sitting, Zazen. Zazen and Upanishad are techniques to penetrate the anandamaya kosha.

By now, every one of you knows how to sit with yourselves. You can sit even hours together just without fighting with yourself. With the simple one truth, you are unclutched. If you are clutched, be clutched, if you are unclutched, unclutched. Nothing needs to be done; neither do you need to create a shaft that you are clutched nor do you need to create a shaft that you are clutched. One simple truth can do such a big alchemy inside you. This one truth can move mountains, samsara sagara (ocean of life and death cycle) itself you can move. You can go beyond even the samsara sagara, with this single truth.

If you have anything to share or any question, I will spend a little more time with your questions or with your experiences, then we will enter into the meditation and energy darshan. Let me tell one more thing, energy darshan is nothing but my trying to help you to be unclutched. I'm trying to give you a solid experience of that energy so that you can stay in that same being unclutched throughout your life and after life.

Q: When I close my eyes I feel pulsing sensation, a wave taking over my body. I feel one with energy flowing through me and when I open my eyes life is flowing spontaneously. Thank you for being in my life. Thank you.

Q: During the anandamaya kosha, I feel energy flowing into my forehead. The experience was soothing and pervading the whole head. During anandamaya kosha I experienced maybe1000 petal lotus on the crown of the head. Thank you very much for everything Swamiji.

A: Beautiful. These are all beautiful experiences. Unclutch yourself from these experiences as well; you will go into much deeper experiences. Let me tell you that when you unclutch even from these experiences you get such tremendous power and strength, it will be so easy for you to unclutch from these two identities. Nothing can bind you. It will be so easy and you will be just flowing with the whole spontaneous life itself.

A: That's nice. Surely I am not giving any drug. Why does this happen? Actually you are experiencing, we call in Sanskrit, madur shakti. This means the immortal energy. It is good actually. But let go of even this.

A: I was saying this morning that just like your body is one devotee for me, this body of mine is also one devotee. I am using this devotee to help that devotee. That is the reason sometimes I tell that devotee to be a little grateful to this devotee. Just like you are one devotee for me, this body is also devoted to me. I am using this body to help the Buddha, body of the master, in that 33%. Dhamma, the teachings coming through this body is another 33 %. Sangha, the people with whom I am involved or people with whom I commit is the remaining 33%.

Actually In the healer's initiation, I take the oath that till you achieve the state of eternal consciousness, I take the responsibility of guiding you, even if I leave this body. That is the promise taken by the master given on behalf of a disciple at every initiation. This is traditional; the master is supposed to take this oath.

When a master initiates a disciple, it is not only traditional, but it is also a responsibility of the master. The master will see that you achieve that state and constantly he guides you to that. That is a big responsibility. When I take that responsibility that it is my responsibility to guide them and to help them even If I leave this body, then I live 33 % with and in the sangha, the people with whom I am involved. It means that even if I leave this body, it is not that I will stop working. My body will continue to or the energy that is

operating through this body will continue to work through the teachings and through the sangha. You may just miss the physical presence, but you will not miss the being.

Actually it is a very mystical question that you asked.

Now it is time for you to understand you can become infinite and you are liberated. So spirituality is the only field where perfection can meet and merge with each other and can compliment each other, instead of contradicting each other. Now it is time to understand anandamaya kosha and just be unclutched in the deeper level.

I'll guide you step by step. It will be more through silence, but you will see you are able to feel this silence, this presence and silence deeply. After this meditation, it is not even a meditation it is just an experience, after this we will enter into energy darshan. Now please tie the headband.

I am opening all the doors of enlightened beings' presence; who ever you can carry, you can carry in your being. If you brought a coconut shell you will carry that much; If you have brought a big barrel, you can carry that much; if you brought a container, you can carry in that container. You can also open a channel if you wish and continuously be fed. Now I am opening all the doors of enlightened presence.

Please tie the headbands. Close your eyes and sit straight. Just be unclutched. If you are clutched, be clutched. If you are unclutched, be unclutched. Whatever happens let it happen, you just be.

This word evokes polarized responses.

Those who exclaim, 'what nonsense, there is no such word' and move on are those caught in their own web of logic. Their mind rules them.

There are those who are intrigued. They read and are transformed. They are the ones who rule their mind.

It is your choice. If you would rather not be a slave to your senses, thoughts and mind, THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's message is your salvation.

The Supreme Pontiff of Hinduism ("SPH"), Jagatguru Mahasannidhanam ("JGM"), His Divine Holiness ("HDH") Bhagavan Sri Nithyananda Paramashivam, is recognized as the 1008th living incarnation of Paramashiva as per Sanatana Hindu Dharma ("Hinduism") and by His predecessors of enlightened masters and adepts

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM is reviving Hinduism as the 1008th Acharya Mahamandaleshwar (the head for all spiritual leaders) of Atal Akhada (ancient apex body of Hinduism), coronated as Mahamandaleshwar (Supreme Spiritual Head) of Maha Nirvani Akhada (largest apex monastic order) and the youngest Mahamandaleshwar, ordained as the 233rd Guru Mahasannidhanam (Pontiff) of Thondai Mandala Aadheenam, ordained as the 293rd Guru Mahasannidhanam (Pontiff) of Shyamalapeeta Sarvajnapeetam, ordained as the 23rd Guru Mahasannidhanam of Dharmamukthi Swargapuram Aadheenam, and coronated as the 203rd Emperor of Suryavamsa Surangi Samrajyam.

The Srimad Karana Agama, Purva bhaga, Patala 71, Sakalotpatti vidhi, Sloka 8 & 9 (Sacred Ancient Hindu scripture) declares:

इत्येवंनि ष्कळं प्रोक्तं परं भावंनिनि स्। सृनिस्थंलोकरंक्षाथंलोकस्येत्पनि कारंण।। सृधका नि#थं$ स्वंच्छये गृह्ण $)।

In this way (Shiva) who is Nishkala - without any body and parts, who is the Ultimate Supreme Being, who is established in the Creation, who is the Cause of the creation of the Universe, assumes a body out of His Free Will for the protection of the Universe, and for the welfare of the Spiritual seekers and Devotees.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM is the reigning spiritual emperor of 17 ancient traditional Hindu kingdoms and the reviver of the most ancient, most peaceful, still-living and long-lasting demonstrable system that shows the possibility of peaceful co-existence amongst people. Following the coronation to establish KAILASA worldwide at the age of 16, for the past 27 years, THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM, as the face of the unified Hindus, has been single-handedly, tirelessly inspiring the dispossessed Hindu Diaspora to reclaim their Hindu centric freedom and stand unified for the centuries-old Hindu genocide.

The 1008th living incarnation of Paramaśiva, THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM stands as the unifying force for the 2 billion born and practicing Hindu diaspora worldwide and established the Hindu State, KAILASA for the persecuted Hindus in over 100 countries. THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANADA PARAMASHIVAM has made resolute efforts towards recognizing and legitimizing the Hindu genocide which has been receiving scant consideration by global leaders and international bodies, THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM founded KAILASA Uniting Nations. For the past 27 years, this international body has been responsible in building relations, bridging dialogs, inspiring leaders, uniting nations towards acknowledging the Hindu policies which are universal, life positive as referenced from the ancient text of Hinduism. This is the 'ahimsa' (non-violent) way of bringing acknowledgment to the horrors of the Hindu genocide, the untold facts of the darkest act of mankind on Earth to the most contributing civilization - KAILASA.

KAILASA is an apolitical nation whose vision is enlightened living for all. Towards this goal, KAILASA is the only Hindu nation on planet Earth today bringing legitimacy to the principles of Hinduism. Social principles, economic principles, judicial principles, Hindu medical principles, and Hindu economic principles. KAILASA is THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM's response to humanity's global problems of poverty, hunger, illiteracy, disease, violence and global warming and the continuing ethnocide and genocide of over 80 million Hindus worldwide since 7 centuries.

Over the last 50 years, the effects of meditation and its significant impact on stress, crime rates, violence, political decision making and even war in local and global consciousness is well established. Unfortunately, in the last two hundred years, forcibly we are made to believe Hinduism is a functional principle only for enlightenment and spirituality. It is absolutely dysfunctional for the political, social, economical system. Making Hindu family structure, Hindu social structure dysfunctional is the greatest crime done against humanity.

Sanatana Hindu Dharma has faced both historical and ongoing religious persecution and systematic violence, in various forms including assassination attempts on living incarnations, targeted elimination of Hindu pontiffs through bio war and lawfare, cyberbullying, Hindu phobia, forced conversions, documented massacres, demolitions, desecration and grabbing of worship temples and monasteries, looting of Hindu temples properties, destruction of Hindu educational institutions, elimination of well known Hindu libraries, the gross violation to the freedom to practice the Hindu school of liberated thinking (Sankhya), Hindu schools of living enlightenment (Jeevan Mukthi), gross violations of the right to freedom of religion that includes violations of the right to life, personal Hindu integrity or personal Hindu liberty, mass execution, looting and enslavement.

Hinduism was once practiced freely in over 56 nations across the continent from Afghanistan, Bharat, Nepal, Burma, Sri Lanka, all the way to Singapore, Malaysia, and Cambodia and Indonesia, and in 200 states, 1700 samasthanas (provinces) and 10,000 sampradayas (traditions). Over several centuries the combined forces of foreign invasion, political upheaval, colonialism and religious persecution systematically ended millennia of Hindu Swarajya, or self-rule. Today Hindu temples remain in a few countries but the Hindus who worshiped in them have been ethnically cleansed.

The revival of Hinduism through the civilizational nation of KAILASA globally irked vested interests of atheistic terrorist militant elements, caste supremacist terrorists and other anti-Hindu forces who executed a massive persecution and genocide on SPH and His followers on 2 March 2010 that continued for the next whole decade and comprised of over 70 assassination attempts, over 250 sexual assaults on SPH and his monks and disciples, lawfare of 120 false cases over 10 years, massive hate propaganda in electronic media of over 14,000 hours and print media of over 25,000 articles in 5 years, destruction of heritage properties, and the continuing ethnocide and genocide of over 80 million Hindus worldwide since 7 centuries. Specifically, the lawfare involved:

• Delegitimizing SPH by hate propaganda, disenfranchising Him of His civil and human rights, prejudicing Him from fair representation and fair trial
• Repeated illegal imprisonment, with brazen torture, custodial assassination attempts, supported by system justification in various forms, including the common processes of bureaucracy, indifference, self-deception, diffused responsibility and has resulted in continued systemic complicity with torture, murder and genocide
• Well-planned multi-layer false hate propaganda by the 'fourth estate' media sustained by moral disengagement, leaving the broader public in a state of willful ignorance, motivated denial, out-group victim-blaming, dehumanization and bystander apathy to even genocide.

THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM stands in solidarity with the untold, multi-level social, political, intellectual, religious, cultural, linguistic, economic, legal, digital persecution done to Hinduism and faced by Hindus and Hindu minorities worldwide for the past several thousands of years continues through the modern day. THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM has been recently acknowledged by the United Nations for the persecution of The SPH and the KAILASA global community, especially the affected women and children.

The KAILASA with de facto spiritual embassies operating across over 100 countries and having presence across the globe as the largest spiritual knowledge source on Hinduism is spiritually governed with the life positive, all-inclusive, universal policies sourced from Hinduism revived by THE SUPREME PONTIFF OF HINDUISM BHAGAWAN SRI NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM. Having enriched and enreached more than one billion individuals over the past 27 years the KAILASA raises the voice to protect Hindus, defend Hindus and preserve the Hindu narrative for the world.